Raised by WolfSar: Slytherin Harry Potter & The Philosopher’s Stone Re-Write

By: RosieGeee

Please leave comments on the bottom, I really enjoy discussing my story with others.

Authors Notes:

I originally wrote this on wattpad. This is still a work in progress. As a result of Harry being raised by Sirius and Remus, Harry Potter ends up in Slytherin. The only thing you need to know is in his toddler years Sirius and Remus could barely make ends meet before Sirius inherited his uncles fortune, that for about a year they lived with the Tonks, that Harry has to spend the equivalent of 10 weeks at the Dursley's a year. Sirius wanted Harry to know the children of fellow OotP members so he already is friends with Ron, Ginny, Fred, and George (Prewett's) Susan Bones (Edgar Bones) and Neville Longbottom (Alice and Frank). Andromeda and Ted are like his aunt and uncle, Nymphadora like his cousin/sister, and Lyall Lupin like his grandfather although he doesn't see him often. Also Harry has an adopted little brother named Canini Howling who is a werewolf and his parents were murdered by Fenrir Greyback, he's 8 and three quarters when the story starts and his mother was Eli Burke, daughter of Herbert and Belvina and granddaughter of Caractacus. Canini is Italian on his fathers side.

I am not getting profit from this so please don't sue me J.K.

Chapter One: The Boy Who Lived
The sun rose on the tidy front garden and lit up the brass number four on the Dursley's front door the morning Harry got his letter. Harry knew that the letter would be coming soon, but his guardian uncles never told him what day it would arrive so that it would be a surprise. For Harry the day would end excitedly, but the morning started as the previous day had ended.

School had just ended and Harry was staying the summer with his aunt Petunia and her husband and son Vernon and Dudley Dursley, as he did every summer since he started school. He knew there was a reason he had to spend so much time a year with his biological family, but whenever he asked Sirius, his Godfather, he always answered the same way.

'It's what your mother would have wanted.'

Harry Potter was an orphan, his parents were killed sometime in the Wizarding War, and he had since been raised by his Godfather Sirius Black, his Father's friend and Godfather's husband Remus Lupin, and his adopted little brother Canini Howling, which he already missed even if he was annoying. Harry, his parents, and his adopted family were magical, and his aunts family was not, that was what lead to the fiasco that was Dudley's eleventh birthday yesterday.

For Dudley's birthday, along with forty presents, the Dursley's had decided to go to the Farnham Zoo. They took Dudley's best friend Piers Polkiss, a black haired boy like Harry, but unlike Harry he was a bully, and unlike Harry, Dudley wanted Piers there.

Yesterday he had a relatively good time. He had a quite drive there, kept his distance from Dudley and Piers which was best for everyone involved, and got to see a lot of cool animals he had only ever read about in his primary school. He even got the Dursley's to reluctantly buy him a Lemon ice lolly and a knickerbocker glory, which he liked very much.

Yes, the Zoo visit had gone very well, until it wasn't. After lunch Dudley and Piers had begun to get very bored with all the animals and Petunia decided to take them to the reptile house in hopes that they would enjoy that more. And for a while they did, the huge poisonous cobras and thick man-crushing pythons entertained them a little, but they weren't doing anything so there wasn't much to watch.

On the other side of one of the glass walls was an enormous Boa Constrictor that was seemingly fast asleep, so Dudley bashed on the glass trying to stir it, but it remained motionless.

'This is boring.'

Dudley moved on but Harry had moved in front of the glass to look at the giant of a snake. Harry pitied the snake as he thought about how it had no company except stupid people banging on the glass, and that it had no where to move. Quietly Harry said, 'Sorry about him, he doesn't understand he's just another rude person you see everyday.'

And to Harry's bewilderment the snake opened his eyes and raised his head to Harry's level. The snake than looked at the Dursley's a few windows down, than back at Harry, rolled his eyes, and than in his mind Harry heard, 'I get that all the time.'

'Wow,' Harry said silently. He knew he was magical, and that sometimes things happened even if he didn't mean to, like how fast his hair grew, or the time he turned his fifth year teachers uniform bright pink, but he had never been able to understand animals before. His Godfather Sirius could roughly understand animals in his Scottish Deerhound form, but Harry was not an animagus, this was something new.

Harry thought he should ask it cool questions about being a snake, but all that came out was, 'Where are you from?'

The majestic beast pointed the tip of its tale at a sign to the left of Harry, at the top it read, 'Boa Constrictor, Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil.'

'Was it nice there, do you miss it?'

The Constrictor lowered his head and pointed at the sign again. This time Harry read the little writing at the very bottom, 'This specimen was born in captivity, June 15th, 1985.'

'Oh, sorry. You probably don't even know your family, I never knew my parents but my uncles talk about them all the time. Do you ever wish to visit where you were born?'

Before the boa could answer Piers had noticed the up and moving snake and was pointing at it and yelling at Dudley.

'Dudley Dudley, come and look at this snake! You won't believe what it's doing!'

Dudley rushed over as fast as his fat legs would let him and shoved Harry to the ground to get to the window, maybe on purpose, but maybe not. Dudley and Piers' hands and faces were pressed right up on the glass, trying to see the Boa better. Than what happened next turned the whole day upside down.

One minute the glass separating the boys from the boa was there and then the next minute it was not, the boys fell face first into the terrarium and the boa constrictor's long body. Petunia screamed when she saw what happened but didn't dare move because the boa was quickly unraveling and emerging from its terrarium. As the boa slithered by Harry he could hear one last message in his head.

'Brazil here I come, obrigado amigo.'

Although this had made Harry smile it was quickly whipped off his face by the chaos that followed. Petunia and Vernon pulled the boys out and then Petunia rapped Dudley in a strangling hug. An announcement came on over the PA system that the zoo was now closed and that everyone must leave the property immediately, that's when Harry realized how much trouble he was in.

From the moment Dudley was out of the terrarium to when the finally dropped Piers of at his home all three Dursleys had been giving him a murderous death glare that made Harry feel horrible. Piers kept trying to talk about what happened and ask Dudley questions but Dudley barely answered him.

The second they closed the door of Privet Drive all hell broke loose from the Dursleys.

'Harry Potter! Why did you do that! You nearly killed Dudykins, it's his birthday, do you have no shame!'

'I didn't mean to, it was an accident it just happened, I'm sorry!'

'No excuses you magical freak! You know the rules, no magic under our roof! Up to bed, no Supper!'

'But-'

'Now!'

And so Harry had gone up to his room, the smallest bedroom the Dursleys had, and locked the door. He felt like crying but managed to hold it back and calm down. He looked around his small room, it had his single bed, a small desk that second as a book shelf, a wardrobe next to the door, and a pullout coach under the small little window. The pullout was for when Sirius, Remus or both visited, the Dursleys had a guest room but they didn't want it "tainted by the you freaks". Although there were ok days with the Dursley's, Harry often wondered why his uncles forced him to stay the summer, and some holidays with them if most days involved harsh words and an unwelcoming feeling.

Feeling really embarrassed from what he had done, and horrible from what the Dursley's had said to him, Harry decided to talk to Sirius. The no magic rule meant no Floo, or any other kind of magical communication, so his uncles had to install a telephone at home and learn how to use it. However Harry doubted that the Dursley's would let them use either of there phones.

Not wanting to wait for his uncles nightly secret Owl which he could send a response back, Harry made his way to his little desk and reached for his book shelf. Not to read He Flew Like a Madman, which he borrowed from his friend Ron, or Travels With Trolls, which was one of his favourites, but what was between it, his father's two-way mirror.

Holding the mirror in his hands he held it up so he could see his reflection, Harry spoke at the mirror loud enough that he hoped someone around it could hear, but quiet enough that the Dursley's wouldn't hear.

'Hello, is anyone home? Paddy? Moony?'

'Fawny!'

Almost immediately the happy bearded face of his Godfather Sirius Black replaced Harry's reflection. Sirius had apparently cut his shoulder length pitch black hair to about ear length for the summer months, leaving Harry more room to see his face and blueish-grey eyes.

'Moony is still at the café, but Cani is playing in the other room if you'd like to talk-'

'I just want to talk to you if that's alright.'

Sirius clearly now noticed Harry's down expression and gave a soft smile.

'Tough day?'

'The worst, Sirius, I know I say this every time you drop me off here but please can I come home, I really mean it this time. They treat me like I'm a burden even though I keep to myself and they yell and scream at me when I make the smallest magical mistakes. Please Paddy, can I come home.'

Sirius looked at Harry with great sadness and pity, and even opened his mouth to say something, but changed his mind.

'Harry, my growing fawn, you should spend time with your family, you will thank me and Remus when you are older. It's a good thing you start Hogwarts soon because anymore uncontrolled magical outbursts and you might accidentally blow up Privet Drive.'

Harry thought that didn't sound so bad, although than again the neighbours like little old Figg hadn't done anything wrong, just the fourth house on the block. Sirius continued.

'Now, tell me what happened.'

So Harry told Sirius about his day. About avoiding Dudley's birthday in the morning, about the car ride to the zoo, about the animals he saw, and than the incident itself. Sirius listened tentatively, although looked rather startled at the part about the boa talking to him, but remained silent. When Harry finished with how the Dursley's yelled at him and grounded him just an hour ago, Sirius looked conflicted but kept a calm face and voice.

'Oh Fawny, I'm really sorry to hear that. How about this, if Remus manages to get off early tomorrow we'll come pick you up.'

'Really!'

'Just for the afternoon and evening, we will all go out to eat, or watch, what's the muggle light projection thing in a theatre you keep dragging me to see called again, a travel?'

'A movie, yeah, before graduation some kids were talking about a Robin Hood one that sounds cool, could we see that. Could my friends come, could you write Susan, Ron, Dora, and Neville-'

'Woah, woah, slow down, we can go out to eat and see that movie, but I have a feeling everyone is going to be busy tomorrow. Nymphadora just started her prospective Auror training, by the way the Tonks are holding a graduation party this Saturday, and you know poor Neville wants to just be with his Nan for the next little while.'

'Yeah...'

Harry thought about the funeral, Neville, who cried on occasion, was just stone faced the entire time. He hoped that they could still hang out though sometime before school starts. Harry suddenly remembered something.

'Wait, won't Moony and Cani be transforming tomorrow?'

'No, it's two nights after that. Don't worry, we'll all have one good night and than we'll drop you back off at your aunt's. Do you want to say good night to Canini?'

'Yah.'

Sirius turned his head and called into the other room.

'Cani, come wish your brother goodnight.'

A couple minutes later the cute small round face of his brother appeared on the mirror. Canini had an olive complexion, with really short blackish brown hair, and light hazel eyes. For someone will a sad beginning, Canini had one of the biggest smiles Harry had ever seen.

'Why are you going to bed so early scarface?'

Harry laughed, and despite the pain he felt emotionally he put on a brave face for his little brother.

'I was cast into the dungeon by the foul trolls of this dark castle.'

'Cooool. Well I hope a dragon eats you in your sleep.'

'Thanks. I love you Cani, I can't wait to see you tomorrow you little dork.'

'Bye Harry. You know it's only been two days right?'

'I know, bye.'

Harry turned the mirror away from his face and carefully tucked it back between a couple of books. He felt a bit better from the chat, but was still emotionally exhausted from being yelled at and causing the zoo to close. Not feeling like doing anything else, he cracked the window so Phasming could drop off the nightly letter, and just curled up in a ball. Despite it not even being seven o'clock, after an hour of tossing, Harry fell asleep.

After waking up feeling feeling just as bad as when he went to sleep he pulled the covers back over his head and procrastinated going downstairs. However the warm summer sun and a very hungry stomach eventually persuaded him to get up. He changed his shirt to a fresh one, and made his way down to the kitchen.

Vernon was reading the morning newspaper with a cup of coffee, Harry couldn't help see on the front the headline reading, "Farnham Zoo's Boa Caught After an Escape, Inspectors Looking Into Cause." Not knowing what to say Harry asked Vernon a question.

'Will any of us be in trouble?'

But Vernon just responded with a, 'Humph.'

Harry went into the kitchen where Petunia had just finished making Dudley a huge plate of over-easy eggs, toast, sausage, and ham. She looked at Harry, than quickly walked over and put Dudley's plate on the coffee table in front of Dudley who was playing his new video game.

There was only a single egg left so Harry scrambled it and popped a piece of toast and sat on the floor next to where Dudley sat and quickly ate his breakfast while watching Dudley play some weird Sega game. Harry couldn't make heads or tails out of it, some magical blue animal running around a crazy green environment.

'What is this one called?'

'This is Sonic the Hedgehog, freak, it came out just yesterday on my birthday, it's like it was made just for me.'

Harry wasn't sure about that, but he did watch Dudley play for a while as he ate his breakfast and it seemed like fun. Considering Dudley was the only one talking to him Harry assumed that he surprisingly was somehow ok with what happened at the zoo yesterday.

After washing and putting his dishes away Harry decided to head upstairs to brush his teeth. He had just reached the stairs when Dudley called out to him.

'Yo, aren't you going to take your mail?'

'My mail? Where?'

'Basket, freak.'

Harry went next to the front door and picked up the multiple letters inside. The window must have accidentally shut last night from a gust of wind and the different owls used the slot on the door instead.

As he slowly made his was to the stair and started his ascent he read the different addresses. His nightly letter from home, most likely written by Remus. A letter from Ginny, he wondered what she wrote. A letter from Ted and Dromeda Tonks, probably asking how he is and inviting him to Dora's party. And a yellowish letter written in emerald-green ink.

"Mr H. Potter

The Smallest Bedroom

4 Privet Drive

Little Whinging

Surrey"

The very specific address did interest Harry, but it was the purple wax seal bearing a coat of arms of a lion, an eagle, a badger, and a snake surrounding a large letter "H" that caught Harry's attention.

'It's here! Oh my gobsmack it's actually here!'

Harry felt like jumping up and down for joy, and he may have actually jumped s couple times before Petunia angerly waltzed in.

'Why are you making all that noice boy?'

But than she saw the Hogwarts letter and her face went pale. Her expression was of disappointing déjà vu and resentment.

'Don't let Dudley see that, take it right up to your room and don't mention it in this house until your Godfather and his partner come and pick you up for the last time this summer. Do you understand?'

Harry was to excited to question or rebel against her. He simply said, 'Yes Ma'am,' than ran up stairs and accidentally slammed the door behind him. He quickly sat at his little desk, and opened his Hogwarts letter.

Before he read its contents Harry realized that his family might want to be here for this, so he reached between his books and grabbed the enchanted two -way mirror. To his surprise the three faces of his family were already there, Sirius, Canini, and Remus with his light brown flecked with small flex's of grey, and his green eyes. Remus excitedly questioned Harry.

'Was today the day Fawny? Did you get it?'

Harry held up the letter and Canini squealed.

'Read it aloud son.'

So Harry started reading.

"Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry:

Headmaster: Albus Dumbledore (Order of Merlin First Class, Grand Sorc., Chf. Warlock, Supreme Mugwump, International Confed. of Wizards)

Dear. Mr. Potter,

We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment. Students shall arrive September 1 and term begins on September 2. We await your owl by no later than July 31.

Yours sincerely,

Minerva McGonagall

Deputy Headmistress."

'It's just how Fred and George described it two years ago. I can't believe it's finally happening!'

'Congratulations Harry, keep reading.'

Harry unfolded the second piece of paper and continued reading aloud.

"Hogwarts School Of Witchcraft And Wizardry

Uniform

First-year students will require:

Three sets of plain work robes(black)

One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear

One pair of protective gloves(dragon hide or similar)

One winter cloak(black, silver fastenings)

Set Books

All students should have a copy of each of the following:

The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1) by Miranda Goshawk

A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot

Magical Theory by Adalbert Waffling

A Beginner's Guide to Transfiguration by Emeric Switch

One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi by Phyllida Spore

Magical Drafts and Potions by Arsenius Jigger

Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander

The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection by Quentin Trimble

Other Equipment

1 wand

1 cauldron (pewter, standard size 2)

1 set glass or crystal phials

1 telescope

1 set brass scales

Students may also bring an owl Or a cat Or a toad Or a small rodent

PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST-YEARS ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICKS."

'So Harry, meet me in the underpass in thirty minutes. He are all going out to celebrate.'

And with that a bad day turned good and Harry quickly got ready to spend the day with the family he loves.

Chapter Two: The Week of Celebration
Harry and his family had a wonderful afternoon and evening. They went to celebrate by eating lunch at the Leaky Cauldron than went to Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour so Harry could get a strawberry-and-peanut-butter sundae to share with Canini, while Sirius and Remus split a Earl Grey & Lavender with toffee sauce. The parlour had been busy but Florean Fortescue himself served Harry's family's order personally and congratulated him on getting into Hogwarts and gave his order half-off. While they were in Diagon Alley Sirius decided to buy Harry his books as a present for good marks in his old muggle school and for receiving his letter which Harry greatly appreciated.

That evening Ron, Susan, and even Neville all flooed to the Leaky Cauldron to meet up and talk about how excited they were about there letters before heading to the Warner West End cinema to watch Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves. Although his friends didn't quite understand what a movie was they all had a good time and even Neville went home happily.

Even though the day ended with Sirius flying Harry back to the Dursley's in his invisible motorcycle, Harry felt like it had been one of the best days of his life. Sirius landed and parked the bike in front of the house and when Harry got out, so did Sirius. Not sure what was going on Harry stood there and waited until Sirius was standing in front of him. Sirius looked at Harry and put his hand on his shoulder.

'Harry, you know how proud we are of you, right.'

Not expecting that Harry just responded with what first came to mind.

'Yes, I mean yeah, of course. Why?'

'Well, its just that Remus pointed out to me yesterday about just how much you have been growing, and I realized you are becoming a kind and smart young man who to me was only an infant yesterday.'

'Paddy.'

Harry embarrassedly complained.

'It's true though my growing Stag, you have grown so much. I wanted to tell you this because I know you don't hear it here, and I know hard days are coming as you start your journey at Hogwarts. But the more I see James and Lily in you, the more I know you will be as brave and powerful as they were. You will be doing great things soon, I just know it.'

Tears were starting to form both of there eyes. Harry wasn't sure why Sirius was telling him this, but it made him feel loved.

'Thank you Sirius. I don't always say that, even when I should. I-'

But Harry just couldn't think of what to say. So Sirius just pulled him in for a hug than messes up his already messy hair and pushed him towards the Dursley's.

'I love you too kid. Remember, we're attending the Dora's graduation party next Sunday, don't blow up your Cousin in the meantime.'

'No promises.'

With that Sirius got back in his motorcycle and disappeared into the night and Harry just entered the Dursley's with his new books and a new sense of determination to make his family proud.

The week past mostly uneventfully. Harry spent most his days either bicycling and playing in the nearby park, avoiding Dudley and his gang, or trying to read his schoolbooks. The first chapter or so of each book was easy enough for Harry and taught him a lot, but without being allowed to actually practice what it said, or having the extra instructions from his soon to be professors, after chapter two most of the books made no sense to Harry, but he read them all the same.

Harry sent a lot of late night owls to all his friends, and with some careful calculations he managed to secretly have Ron over for a half an hour. He knew that Vernon was at work all day from ten to six, and that Petunia was taking Dudley out to visit the campus of Smeltings Academy for an hour to get Dudley familiar, so there was the perfect little window of time for Ron to floo over. They mostly just talked and fooled around and discussed what his two oldest brothers were doing now, and at the very end Harry returned Ron his book. Harry just barely got the floo dust sweeped and disposed of before Petunia walked in.

The night before Nymphadora's graduation party Remus took Harry to Sugarplum's Sweet Shop where Harry bought twenty Chocolate Frogs with his allowance as a gift. His hope was that one of them would contain a Weird Sister band member card for her to add to her collection, so far all she had to Harry's knowledge a Kirley Duke, two Herman Wintringham, a Gideon Crumb, and seven Merton Graves.

The next evening Sirius picked Harry up and they flew too Mould-on-the-Wold cottage, then as a family flooed to the Tonks's house. As they arrived Harry was happy to see the familiar location, he vaguely remembered the time he lived here, but did remember all the visits and summer sleepovers with Nymphadora he had had since. Everything was almost exactly the same as last time, the only difference being the decorations, the music and chatting of guests, and the smell of party food.

Harry recognized everyone, but some were more familiar to him than others. Theodosia and Charles Tonks, Nymphadora's grandparents were there sitting in armchairs talking to a very proud looking Andromeda. Ethan Parkin, Stuart Craggy, and Jody Jacknife, whom Harry had met in this house before, were taking advantage of the snack bar. Nymphadora's friends, Chiara Lobosca, Diego Caplan, and Penny Hayward, whom Harry had only heard of from Nymphadora but never met, were, along with Ted Tonks, surrounding the guest of honour, Nymphadora herself.

She wasn't one for overly feminine outfits, but she was wearing a knee length tight fitting light blue dress that came out at the very end, it went well with her current hair colour which was black and dark blue, and her hazel eyes. Her mom must have forced her to wear makeup, because she was subconsciously growing her hair to cover her eyes and cheeks. She saw Harry and walked over to him and gave him a big hug.

'Fawny, I'm so glad you are here, I've missed you, and you have grown so much. How are you!'

'I'm the same, but how are you, how was the end of your school year and how has your Auror training going.'

'NEWTs were crazy difficult, I just barely passed Potions, Snape is just the worst, but the house party we threw the final night was crazy fun. Auror training is another story, it's only been a week and I'm sore all over and I've already almost accidentally killed myself twice, but I'm still sure it's what I want to do.'

'Well I'm glad to here that, Remus says that Aurors need way more different and open minded wizards and witches. I hope you do great there. I got you these by the way.'

Harry handed Nymphadora the gift bag containing the twenty chocolate frogs. She looked in and smiled brightly.

'I hope it contains some Weird Sister cards that you don't already have, if not it's still chocolate, if you can catch it.'

'Thank you so much Harry!'

Her friends had started surrounding her again and she decided to introduce him to them.

'This is my good friend Harry, he's my mother's cousins godson and ward, but basically is my cousin, him and Canini.'

Diego Caplan held out his hand, Harry took it.

'Nice to meet you Harry, I'm Diego.'

'It's nice to meet you too.'

The girl with silver hair approached him.

'I'm Chiara, you are Remus's kid, I know him, he was something of a mentor to me back in my second year.'

'Well he is here, I think he's with my brother by the treats table.'

'Oh, thanks.'

After that the group sort of split up, leaving Harry alone with Nymphadora again.

'You got my owl about getting my letter?'

'Yes, I'm so sorry I didn't respond, I have been so busy. Congratulations! You are going to do excellent things in Hogwarts, I hope you end up in Hufflepuff, there's this annoying kid named Cedric I think you'd get along great with.'

'I hate to disappoint you but both my birth parents, and my adopted ones all were in Gryffindor, so I'll probably end up there, plus that's where my friends Fred and George are so I hope to join them.'

'Well don't get your hopes up, it's not exactly genetics that determine your house, my mom was a Slytherin, and my dad was a Gryffindor, but I was a Hufflepuff, it's more your personality and ambitions that choose your house I think.'

Harry thought about this, he had just always assumed he would be a Gryffindor, and that was still by far his preference, but he never thought about the other houses as a possibility. What if he became a Hufflepuff or a Ravenclaw?

'I never thought about that, but I still think I'll be in Gryffindor, that's where I want to be.'

'Well I hope you get what you want, I'm going to talk with my grandparents.'

'Ok, see you later.'

Suddenly realizing how hungry he was, Harry made his was to the food table, there was roast beef, rolls, soups, macaroni and cheese, bowls of different vegetables, and different salads. The roast smelled and looked the best so Harry got a plate to put some on.

As Harry started carving a piece off, Penny Hayward was scooping some Macaroni across from him and was staring right at him. Uncomfortable he put the beef and some carrots on his plate and was about to walk away when Penny approached him and stared directly at his forehead. Behind his messy hair lay a scar that closely resembled a bolt of lightning which he got the night Death Eaters killed his parents, Harry assumed that Penny was just curious by how he got it.

'Its a scar, I got it in the war when my, um, parents were killed by a couple of Death Eaters.'

'So you're really him, you are THE Harry Potter!'

Harry was now confused, had Nymphadora told her his last name?

'Yes, that's my name, what do you mean by the?'

'I can't believe I'm meeting you right now. Tonks always talked about her little brother Fawny, but I never knew it was a nickname. I have always wondered for the very beginning how you did what you did, I just have got to know.'

'Did what, I haven't even started at Hogwarts yet?'

She now seemed to be the confused one.

'For killing You-Know-Who of course, freeing our kind from his darkness.'

Harry just froze, what has she talking about, defeated the dark lord? He was just a baby, he thought Aurors had defeated him. Suddenly very confused Harry felt dizzy and cloudy minded. He put the plate down on the table and made his way over to Remus who had Canini sitting next to him on the Tonk's loveseat.

'Moony, I don't feel so good.'

Remus took one look at Harry and his expression went from cheerful to concerned.

'Blimey Harry, you do look pale, Cani, let your brother take your place, sit down son.'

'No, I think I want to go home.'

'Of course.'

Remus then called out for Sirius who came a second later.

'Harry isn't feeling well, I'm taking him home.'

'It's late so you probably shouldn't floo to the Dursley's, and if he's sick you probably shouldn't apparate him. Take him to the cottage for the night.'

'Ok, come along Fawny.'

Harry was so spaced out he didn't even register how big of a treat this was, to go home instead of the Dursley's. He just couldn't stop thinking about what Penny had said. When they arrived home he just walked up stairs and went to his room and lay on his bed, dress clothes and all.

His room was nice, it was over twice as large as the one the Dursley's gave him, the walls were red and they had a couple posts of The Weird Sisters and The Holyhead Harpies. His bed was a nice sized single bed with two pillows, he had a wardrobe, although it was mostly empty, a proper desk and bookcase, an old toy box he'd had since they had moved here years ago, and finally a hand carved wooden shelf.

The shelf was were all of Harry's most important pictures were, his family. There were several pictures of his dad, a few of his mom, some of the both of them including there wedding day, and two of them with Harry as a newborn baby. The others were of his new family, him Remus and Sirius, Remus and Sirius's wedding, Harry and Canini, and one of all four of them. There was also pictures of Harry with Nymphadora, Ted, and Andromeda when he was a toddler, and a Christmas photo from last year of him and Remus's dad Lyall. Far in the back there was a mandatory muggle photo of the Dursley's, there dissatisfying faces frozen in the film.

Harry wasn't thinking about any of that though, what he was thinking about was the possibility that Penny, a graduate from Hogwarts, and not some prankster child, knew what she was talking about and told him the truth, that he had somehow killed Voldemort. Even thinking his name made him shiver but he had to focus.

What did he know about the night his parents died virus the night Voldemort was defeated. Sirius didn't know this but Harry knew about his duel with the traitor Peter Pettigrew, that was November first, over the murder of his parents which there graves said was October thirty-first. Freedom day is November first, how had Harry not thought about that as well. He always assumed that it was Petter Pettigrew who killed his parents and the Auror and Order of the Phoenix member Alastor Moody had saved him, but not before Petter gave him his lightning scar.

Sirius and Remus had never said specificity that Peter had killed his parents, just that he used to be there friend and that he betrayed them. And now thinking about it how did he get his scar, if Peter, a death eater, or Voldemort had killed his parents and had time to give Harry a scar, why hadn't they done the deed instead. The only explanation was that he had tried to kill Harry and for some reason couldn't and it killed him, just like Penny had said.

Wizarding folk, often complete strangers, always treated Harry differently, they would ask to shake his hand, they'd bow, or compliment him. Florean Fortescue and Tom Baker often have his adopted family free or discounted food and service. Harry just always assumed they did that for many families with young children and not just his.

There was one thing however that still made this seem impossible, why had no one told him? Quickly Harry wrote six letters, three addressed too his four Weasley friends, one addressed to Susan Bones, one Neville, and one to Nymphadora, all asking the same question.

"Did you know I was the boy who lived?"

He worded this as such in hopes for only leaving three possible responses, yes, no what are you talking about, and no response at all. He called for his families Eurasian eagle-owl, Phasming, and handed him the letters which he immediately took off into the night. The adrenaline now wearing off, Harry striped down to his undershirt and pants and got under the covers. Remus than knocked at the door.

'You feeling any better Fawny?'

'No, not really.'

Harry couldn't look at Remus in the face, not with what he possibly learned. Remus was holding a plate with two slices of whole-wheat toast with butter on it, he put it on Harry's lap.

'I thought you might want to nibble on this, don't over do it though if you're sick.'

Realizing once more just how hungry he was, despite what Remus said Harry grabbed the toast and scarfed it down so fast he nearly choked.

'Well you clearly have an appetite, if you don't feel stomach sick what's the matter?'

Harry again wouldn't look at Remus directly. He just shrugged.

'I don't want to talk about it.'

Remus now looked at Harry with a different kind of concern. He sat down on Harry's bed.

'Harry, is something wrong, if you need to talk about something you know you can always trust me, right?'

'Yeah, I guess, maybe in the morning. Right now I just want to sleep. Thanks for the toast.'

'Ok, in the morning we talk. Have a good night sleep son.'

He stood up, kissed Harry on the forehead, than left, closing the door behind him. Harry wanted to call after him to come back and explain what he heard, but if he and Sirius had lied this long he'd probably lie again. Harry needed to know, not think before he made any confrontations.

Truly tired, Harry laid back down and tried to sleep. His mind raced for quite a time, but eventually he found his mind drifting until finally he fell asleep in his cozy bed.

Chapter Three: Lies and Truths
When Harry woke up he didn't remember right away what had happened that night, and that it was weird that he was waking up in Mould-on-the-Wold cottage, but quickly it all flooded back. He checked his letter basket to find four letters, one from Ron, one from Fred and George, one from Susan, and one from Nymphadora.

Ron's letter read.

"Harry, I'm so glad they finally told you, of course I know and I've been waiting to talk to you about it since the day Sirius introduced you to me, you are a hero and it's so cool that we are friends. Let's meet up later at the Burrow to talk about it."

This made Harry's stomach sink, despite this Harry kept reading. Susan's was what he read next.

"Harry I'm so sorry that they kept it from you for so long. I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid and I shouldn't have been. Did your Uncles tell you or you learned it for yourself."

The twins.

"Sorry Fawny, since before we met your Uncles told our parents to force us not to tell you, something about you having a normal life. We're glad you know now so that we can brag at Hogwarts how we know the boy who lived."

The longest was the last one, Nymphadora's letter.

"Penny told you, didn't she. I couldn't find you and than Penny bombarded me asking how could I not have told her about you and I put the two together when I got this letter. Harry you are probably confused and angry right now and you should be, but you must understand it was for your own good as Sirius didn't want you to be constantly surrounded by people who only wanted to talk to you for something you did as a baby. I don't know the full story of what happened that night, that's something you must sit down with your Parents about. I'm really sorry that you had to find out this way, I understand if you are mad at me, but please remember that you are always going to be me and my families friend."

Harry's anger towards his friends diminished somewhat at that, they had been told to do something by there parents and meant no harm, but he was still a little mad at them. What he did know was that he was furious with Sirius and Remus, they had a choice.

Harry ran from his bedroom and slammed his guardians door open. As a reaction both instantly sat up and had there wands pointed at Harry, but put it down the second they saw it was him.

'Fawny, you startl-'

'You lied to me, you've lied to me my whole life! You had everyone I've ever known keep secrets from me! Let me guess, Fawny was just a nickname to stop wizards of knowing my real name! Have you ever once told me the truth! Because you sure didn't tell me the truth about what happened that night, you didn't tell me You-Know-Who killed my parents, or that it was somehow I who killed him!'

They both stared guiltily at him, than Remus looked at Sirius with a serious/I-told-you look that spoke a thousand words, it said, "I told you we should have told him." They both got out of bed and started approaching Harry as if to console him, but he didn't want there love, he wanted them to explain and apologize.

'Fawny, we're so.'

Harry put his arms out and kept screaming.

'Don't say your are sorry, you lied to me for almost ten years, you aren't sorry! And don't called me Fawny, it's stupid and its not my name!'

'Harry then, please calm down so we can talk, you are scaring us.'

'I'm scaring you, I'm scaring you! I don't even know you! I'm living with complete strangers!'

With that Harry stormed out of the room. Canini, who was in the hall and looked terrified tried to stop Harry to ask what was happening.

'Fawny, are you ok.'

But Harry just ran by him, he ran down the hall, down the stairs into the living room grabbed a handful of floo powder and threw it into the remaining embers. A giant uproar of green flame appeared, Harry said his destination, 4th Privet Drive Little Whinging, Surrey, than hoped in with his eyes and month closed, leaving Mould-on-the-Wold cottage and a concerned Wizarding family behind.

When Harry arrived he heard a scream. He ducked out from under the chimney to see a red faced Vernon.

'Harry, you know you aren't supposed to do that you stupid child, look at the mess you made in the chimney.'

Responding to the scream, Petunia had now entered the living room. His anger still boiling Harry looked up at them and sternly, nearly screamingly, spoke.

'Did you know that my parents were killed by the Dark Lord!'

Petunia looked taken Back, while Vernon now had the fire in his eyes when Harry talked about magic.

'I don't like your tone, you nasty creature.'

Harry turned to Petunia.

'Did you know?!'

'Knew! Knew! Of course we knew! How could we not the way that giant and your werewolf came barging in at three in the morning with you in there arms. They explained that there precious Lily and her sniveling husband had died, but it wasn't until your Godfather and that crackpot old fool arrived that we learned they got themselves blown up by the starter of the war himself.'

Harry could feel his fury rising to explosive levels. He screamed.

'You knew! You all knew! Everyone knew! Is there anyone in my life who has not been lying to me since I was ORPHANED!'

Suddenly the glass end table next to the armchair, and some of the glasses and plates in the kitchen shattered. This sort of snapped Harry back to reality to see the terrified face of the Dursley's. Not wanting to deal with anyone anymore he ran upstairs to his little room and slammed the door behind him.

Leaning against the door he stared at the pathetic room the Dursley's had given him. He hated this room so much, and the fact that he had to stay here all summer, every summer. He hated how he was treated here and the secrecy from his parents as to why he was ever here to begin with. In a rage he kicked his desk chair over, threw everything off his desk, pulled all the books off his self nearly smashing his mirror in the process, pull all his clothes from his wardrobe off there hangers, and ripped the sheets off his pathetic little bed before just sitting in the middle of the mess and started staring at the floor.

He didn't feel like crying, but the anger had passed and was replaced with betrayal and sadness. He felt stupid for not noticing weird reactions wizard folk had to him, or coincidences like his birth parents as Voldemort died on the same day. He felt a little guilty for the tantrum he threw, but not a lot, he needed to confront them, but he probably could have handled it better. Now going through his head were all the different ways he could have done it, causing his embarrassment at himself to rise.

Harry got up off the floor, took a blanket also from the floor, and sat on the small pull out couch next to his bed with the blanket around him like a hooded cloak. He did this for the comfort but found very little in the action.

Suddenly a knock on the door. The Dursley's don't knock, if the wanted something from him they pounded at the door or yelled threw it. This was clearly someone else.

'I don't want to talk to you guys.'

'We're coming in anyway.'

Sirius opened the door and he and Remus entered. They quickly looked at the room, Sirius spoke, followed by Remus.

'I always forget how small this room is.'

'That's probably because it seems smaller from the lack of floor showing.'

This got a slight smile out of Harry, but he quickly turned it back into a stone face. Remus and Sirius than carefully made there way across the room and both sat on the seat with Harry, with all three it was a tight squeeze.

'The Dursley's aren't going to like that you're here.'

Remus was the one to respond to him.

'Maybe, but your Aunt and Uncle seem too scared and in shock from something I'm guessing you did, and Dudley is busy trying to escape Canini.'

Sirius brought them to the real conversation.

'Harry, this is not the way I wanted this to go, but it is far beyond the time we told you what happened that night.'

'Yeah, I think it really is.'

Remus spoke out.

'I have been trying to convince him for a couple years now and it was when you got your letter we decided it was time, Sirius was supposed to tell you that night but didn't.'

'For good reason. Back at the end of the war it was quite bleak. Dark days Harry, know one knew who to trust as you know, and terrible things happened across Europe and beyond. You-know-who had basically won and was taking over the government, but some like me, Remus, your parents, and the order stood up to him, but he or his followers nearly killed them all. If You-know-who wasn't afraid of Dumbledore I'm sure he'd have invaded and killed all the children attending.'

'Sirius, you are getting off topic, Faw-er-Harry, because Lily and James were some of the last members of the Order of The Phoenix Voldemort wanted them dead so your parents went into hiding with you. The next part you already know, Pettigrew was their secret keeper and he betrayed. He went to Godric Hollow late Hallowe'en night and-and-'

Tears were in both men's eyes, Harry felt a little like crying to but tried not to show it. Sirius picked up after Remus, but he skipped the part of his dads death, but Harry knew that part anyway.

'You were just a year old when he made his way up to your bedroom. Your mother was there and from what we're told she begged for your life before he killed her too. Now this is the real mystery part you see-he preformed the killing curse on you as well.'

'What, that's impossible, you told me that even if you cast a Protego charm before an enemy casts the killing curse you my still die, how could I have lived?'

'I don't know exactly Harry, just that he couldn't do it, the only harm it caused you was your scar, but it did far worse to him. That's why you are famous Harry. No one ever lived after he decided to kill you, no one except you, you were only a baby but you lived.'

Sirius stopped talking and they all just absorbed what had finally been said. Questions started rising in Harry's head.

'Why did the cure leave a scar at all, and what really happened to him?'

Remus answered these questions.

'Well, I'm fairly certain that it's no ordinary cut, most scars can be healed by magic except scars caused by darker magical causes, I should know. That lightning bolt you have on your forehead, that's what you get when a powerful, evil curse touches you. I tried to healing it from you many times when you were little, but similarly to my own scars nothing worked. As for what happened to, I'm just going to say it, Voldemort, the truth is I don't know. I never told you this Harry but it was me and another wizard who took you from your house that night as I was still an Auror at the time, and there was no body. Auror's and even Dumbledore himself investigated and could only conclude that he was gone. That's another reason why you're famous. He was so powerful and than one night he was gone, disappeared, vanished. Some say he died, but me and Sirius think that's rubish, we don't think he had enough human lift in him to die, no, we think he is still out there, biding his time, to weak to Carey on.'

Sirius interrupted immediately afterwards.

'But his followers aren't. Yes some who had been controlled returned, some paid for there crimes and returned to civilian life, some went straight to Azkaban, but as Canini knows all to well not all were captured and we needed to keep you safe from vengeful followers. The hours after it was announced that Voldemort had been defeated were just as bloody as the whole war had been and so many went free. That's why we kept it from you, to protect you. Not everything in your whole life was as black and white as you think, Fawny worked at keeping your identity safe, but your parents were calling you that before this all happened, and we sent you to muggle primary to teach you fundamental things and to free up time to raise Canini, it just also helped keep you out of the Wizarding spotlight. I'm sorry about your friends, we honestly just wanted you to make friends but not have them constantly bombard you with uncomfortable conversation, that's over now. We are sorry for any pain we've caused you, but we did what we had to and would not change the past if we could l, right Remus.'

'Right. We understand if your are mad, just keep an open mind and heart.'

'I am mad, you kept all this from me for far to long and I feel as if all my relationships are a lie. You should have told me.'

Remus and Sirius looked at each other like they did not know what to do. Harry was mad at them, and wanted to be alone right now, but they were still his parents and he knew they loved him. He got up and gave them both a quick hug.

'I need sometime alone. Can you do that, give me some space.'

They looked confused but then stood up as well.

'Of course, yeah, we can do that. Here, at least let us clean up.'

'Reparo!'

Immediately it was almost as if everything in Harry's room had com to life as his mess floated back to where it was before he entered. He could here a little shriek from Petunia downstairs most likely meant the damage Harry accidentally caused was being fixed as well.

Now in a small but clean room, Sirius hugged Harry once more than they both made there way to the door.

'We'll still write, let us know how you're doing every once and a while. K?'

'Yeah, maybe. Sure.'

The rest of that day went rather quietly. Harry went for a long walk to clear his head, and when he was home the Dursley's were quite and avoided him. Slowly the summer days began to pass, every day he received a letter from least his family, often also his friends, but for many days despite his promise he did not read nor respond to them.

Harry instead spent his time studying his books more, playing football with some neighbourhood kids or went biking all day. After about two weeks though the letters started piling up and reluctantly read them all.

His parents were what he expected, just updates and asking how his summer was going. There was hardly a letter from Susan, Neville, or papa Lyall, but there were quite a few from the Tonks' and an enormous amount from the combined Weasleys.

The letters at first were all just simple as normal, asking about what he was doing and if he'd like to come over, but than to asking about why he wasn't responding and apologizing for not telling him the truth, than finally just repeated letters asking him to the Burrow.

Harry wrote a letter to his family and each of his friends, than wrote a special letter asking Mr. Weasley to apparate him to the Burrow for an afternoon. Harry ended up spending the afternoon hiding and playing in the corn field with Ginny, Ron, Fred, and George, and had a great time. He didn't realize how much he just needed to have some fun. And from that day, slowly the summer became a little brighter.

Chapter Four: Diagon Alley
July quickly passed until it was finally the last day of the month, his birthday. His family told him in advance that they'd be picking him up in the morning. His big celebration came with him getting his letter, so today was more about introducing him more to Wizarding culture.

Sirius in his flying motorcycle arrived at eight o'clock exactly and Harry jumped in the side car. As they started flying Sirius pressed a little button and the whole vehicle disappeared from muggle eyes. Still awkward from how they had last spoken, both remained silent for the majority of the flight, however just as they started flying over London Harry's curiosity got the better of him.

'What are we doing today.'

'Today you are buying the rest of your supplies for Hogwarts.'

'Um, Sirius, I don't think my allowance will cover that. Also it's my birthday.'

'I know it's you're birthday, you will get your present later, but because it's your eleventh birthday you're families vault is finally open to you. Aren't you excited to get some independence?'

Harry thought about this, having a little money to himself to spend without having to ask Sirius and give a reason sounded nice. He also just realized he'd be getting his wand today which filled him with glee and excitement.

'Yes, actually I am.'

Soon Sirius started his decent and they landed in a discreet alleyway before turning visible and driving onto the road where he parked in front of a parking meter. Neither remembering how it worked they studied it for a couple minutes until they remembered it needed money, Sirius tried to pay it a Sickle, but it wouldn't fit, so Harry paid with the little muggle money he had on him.

They made there way towards Charing Cross Road. As they walked Sirius pointed out the two apartments they used to live in when Harry was small, and even walked into an Indian muggle convenience story that Sirius once worked at. The owner recognized him and Sirius introduced Harry to him, and the two men had a quick chat before he and Harry continued on there way. Finally they came to a halt in between a book shop and a record shop, the door and sign of the Leaky Cauldron came into view and they entered the grubby-but familiar-pub where Canini was waiting with Mrs. Dara Baker-Dodderidge.

The pub was never at full capacity, but there were a good amount of people in it today. A few old women were sitting in a corner, drinking tiny glasses of sherry, one of them was smoking a long pipe. A little man in a top hat was talking to the old barman Tom, who had the complexion of a walnut. A very tall and big man with a wild tangled beard sat at the other end of the bar, and a young man with a twitchy eye and purple turban walked in from the other entrance. Canini was sitting at a table with Tom's wife, until he saw them and got up to run to Harry.

'Harry! It's so good to see you! I've missed you so much, why haven't you mirrored?'

Harry felt guilty, Remus had wrote that Canini was probably the only wizard in existence that didn't know about what Harry did, as well as they didn't tell him exactly what happened the day of the fight. It was unfair to Canini that Harry hadn't talked to him and he should probably make it up to him sometime.

'Sorry Bro, I just have been dealing with-stuff. How are you doing Cani?'

'Ok, Friday was hard, but yesterday was cool. I tripped at the top of the stairs but instead of falling I floated. I tried to repeat this but I actually fell down the stairs when I tried, got a cool bruise from the railing.'

Canini had just barely lifted his shirt to show his purple elbow when the big man stood up and called out.

'Blimey, you're Harry Potter?!'

Suddenly the whole pub went silent. Everyone stared at the two boys. Sirius was standing in front of the boys before Harry could blink, he was acting as if he was there guard. The attention embarrassed Harry and also brought a little anger back to the surface. The big man, who must have been part giant, made his way over while everyone else continued to stare. Sirius seemed to recognize him and let his guard down and positioned the boys in front of him.

'Hagrid, it's been a long time, almost ten years I believe. How are you.'

'Sirius, dat you, din't recognize you wid the beard. I'm good. Is dis here really the Harry Potter, las time I seen him he was just a wee baby, but now look at you, yur all grown up and look like yur dad.'

'Yes, this is Harry Potter, and my other son Canini Howling. Boys, this is Rubeus Hagrid, he's the groundskeeper at Hogwarts.'

'I'm also the keeper of keys now. It's nice tur meetcha Harry, I'ma guessing you's here to getcher Hogwarts stuff.'

'Yes sir, I'm going to my Gringotts vault for the first time today.'

'Blimey, that makes it chor birthday. Happy birthday Harry!'

Hagrid shock Harry's had at this. Harry thanked him. Now he was curious.

'What is a groundskeeper at a school in the highlands doing here?'

Hagrid's smile turned a bit more serious, however he still answered the question.

'Important hogwarts business. Doing a task from Dumbledore, speaking of which I best be going. It was nice meeting you Harry, you too Canini. Sirius.'

'Hagrid.'

And with that the giant of a man walked off, Harry thought this meant they could head off as well, however everyone in the pub besides the owners quickly swarmed Harry. First was the lady with the pipe, she grabbed his hand and started shaking it.

'Doris Crockford, Mr. Potter, can't believe I'm meeting you at last.'

Soon, everyone was shaking his hand.

'So proud, Mr. Potter, I'm so proud.'

'Always wanted to shake your hand- I'm all of a flutter.'

'Delighted, Mr. Potter, just can't tell you. Diggle's the name, Dedalus Diggle.'

'I think I've seen you before. You bowed to me once in a shop?'

Diggle's top hat flew off his head with his excitement.

'He remembers! Did you hear that? He remembers me!'

The pale young man made his way towards Harry. Sirius seemed to recognize him, although not at first.

'Quirnis Quirrell? Is that you? Boys, Quirrell here was in Ravenclaw a year below me.'

'P-P-Potter, c-can't t-tell you how p-pleased I am to meet you. I t-t-teach at-t Hogwart-t-s-s.'

'What sort of magic do you teach, Professor Quirrell?'

'D-Defence Against the D-D-Dark Arts-s. N-Not that you n-need it, eh, P-P-Potter?'

He gave a nervous laugh.

'You'll be g-getting all your equipment, I suppose? I've g-got to p-pick up a b-book on vampires, m-myself.'

Sirius answered for him.

'Yes, and we must get on that. So nice seeing you again Quyrnass. Come along boys.'

They exited the building into the small walled courtyard before Canini started asking questions.

'What just happened in there, why do all those people know Harry and what was with all the hand shaking? Paddy I'm so confused?'

'I promise I'm going to tell you later today, but right now we need to get to the bank. If we don't hurry the noon hour rush is going to swarm the place and it'll be tonight before we can get to you're brother's vault. Harry?'

'Yes Paddy?'

'Don't let that attention go to your head.'

'Yes Sirius.'

With that Sirius started taping with his wand the key bricks which Harry had memorized at this point. Three up, two across, add tapped three times. The brick he touched quivered as always-it wriggled-in the middle, a small hole appeared-it grew wider and wider-a second later they were facing an archway large enough for all three of them, an archway onto cobbled street which twisted and turned out of sight into Diagon Alley.

Harry and Canini grinned as they always did, the amazement never grew old. However they were snapped out of this when Sirius took them by the hand and started speed walking by all the shops.

They walked by Potage's Cauldron Shop, where all the Cauldrons were shining in the light. The sign over them read, "Cauldrons-All Sizes-Copper, Brass, Pewter, Silver-Self Stirring-Collapsible."

A plump woman outside Slug & Jiggers Apothecary was shaking her head as they passed.

'Dragon liver, sixteen Sickles an ounce, they're mad...'

Soft, sleepy hooting came from Eeylops Owl Emporium which had tinted windows so the owls could sleep. The sign outside listed what was in stock, "Tawny, Screech, Barn, Brown, and Snowy."

Several boys and girls around his age, maybe a little older, had there noses pressed against Broomstix's window. Harry could just barely see the slick broomstick inside and hear what the kids were saying as he passed.

'Look! It's the Nimbus Two Thousand-fastest ever.'

Harry, Sirius, and Canini passed Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions, Wiseacre's Wizarding Equipment had there telescopes out, Obscurus Books, Scribbulus Writing Instruments, and various stalls and peddlers before they reached the snowy-white building which towered over the other little shops, Gringotts.

Standing besides it's burnished bronze doors, wearing a uniform of scarlet and gold, was younger looking goblin on lunch break, like most goblins he was about four feet tall and had very long fingers and feet. As Harry and gang walked up the white stone steps towards the entrance another goblin bowed. Now facing another pair of doors, silver this time, with words engraved on them:

"ENTER, STRANGER, BUT TAKE HEED

OF WHAT AWAITS THE SIN OF GREED,

FOR THOSE WHO TAKE, BUT DO NOT EARN,

MUST PAY MOST DEARLY IN THEIR TURN,

SO IF YOU SEEK BENEATH OUR FLOORS,

A TREASURE THAT WAS NEVER YOURS,

THEIF, YOU HAVE BEEN WARMED, BEWARE

OF FINDING MORE THAN TREASURE THERE."

Going through the doors, they entered the vast marble hall. About a hundred more goblins with swarthy, clever faces, and some with pointed beards, were sitting on high stools behind a long counter, scribbling in large ledgers, weighing coins on brass scales, examining precious stones through eyeglasses. There were too many doors to count leading off the hall, and yet more goblins were showing people in and out of these. The trio made there way to a counter with a free goblin, Sirius did the talking.

'Morning.'

'Afternoon.'

'Sorry. We've come to take some money out of Mr. Harry James Potter's safe. Today is his first time doing so.'

'You have a key, sir?'

'Yes sir, I do.'

With that Sirius reached into one of his coat pockets and pulled out a tiny golden key.

'That seems to be in order. Very well, I'll have someone take you down to his vault. Griphook!'

A goblin with grey hair and dark black eyes walked into view. The trio than followed him into one of the doors leading off the hall. Harry had only ever been in the entrance a couple times growing up, he had never been this far in before, so when Griphook held the door open for them Harry expected more marble, but was surprised. They were now in a narrow stone passageway lit with flaming torches.

The passageway sloped steeply downwards and there were little railway tracks on the floor ahead of them. Griphook whistled and a small cart hurtled up the tracks towards them. They all climbed in, and were off.

At first they just hurtled through a maze of twisting passages. Canini cheered with excitement, while Harry tried to remember the amount of turns, left, right, right, left, middle fork, right, left, but eventually it was impossible to keep track. The rattling cart seemed to know it's own way, because Griphook wasn't steering.

Harry's eyes stung as the cold air rushed past them, but he kept them wide open. Once, he thought he saw a burst of fire at the end of a passage and he twisted around to see if it was a dragon, but too late-they plunged even deeper, passing an underground lake where huge stalactites and stalagmites grew from the ceiling and floor.

Harry turned to face Sirius, who was now comforting a green-looking Canini, Harry has to shout to be heard.

'I never knew. What's the difference between a stalagmite and a stalactite?'

'Stalactites are the ones that hang, now try and be quite, I think your brother is going to be sick.'

When they reached there destination they stopped in front of a small door in the passage wall, Canini got out and had to lean against the wall to stop his knees from trembling.

Sirius handed Griphook the key and the goblin walked over to the door too unlocked it. He asked them to stand back as he stroked the door gently with one of his long fingers and the door opened with a lot of green smoke billowing out, and as it cleared, Griphook spoke.

'If anyone but a Gringotts goblin tried that, they'd be sucked through the door and grasped in there.'

'How often do you check to see if anyone's inside?'

A rather nasty grin formed on his face.

'About once every ten years.'

The smoke finally cleared and Harry and Canini gasped. Inside were mounds of gold galleon, columns of silver sickles, and heaps of little bronze knuts. Sirius patted Harry on his back.

'It's all yours.'

All Harry's? He knew all his parents money went to him, but he really didn't think there was that much, they were only twenty one when they died, and yet all this time there was a small fortune buried deep under London that was his. He turned to Sirius.

'How-how can there be so much?'

'Well you're dad inherited the potter fortune when he was 19 after his parents died of dragon pox, and I'm not sure how Lily's parents died, but when they did they left half their life saving to her and it was converted into Wizarding currency. They, um, didn't really get a chance to spend much I guess, so it was all willed to you.'

'But, this is enough to last a lifetime-'

'Not necessarily, if you buy only lavish things from now until graduation I guarantee you will go broke. I'm telling you this because me and Remus decided we are going to let you have more independent, we won't have any say in your account, you can spend this money however you please, so be wise. Now, take what you think you will need to last you until the end of the school year.'

With that he handed Harry a little tiny tie string money poach, it looked like it could fit six galleons tops. Harry entered his vault and opened the bag, he grabbed a couple of coins and put them in, that when he realized a charm was at work because the bag did not increase in weight or fullness at all. Harry grabbed two fist fulls of galleons, a large handful of sickles, and four handfuls of knuts.

'That should be enough for the school year.'

'Ok, the sooner we get Canini back to the surface, probably the better.'

Sirius said, than Canini miserably chimed in.

'Please don't talk to me on the way back, it's probably best I try and keep my mouth closed.'

One wild cart-ride later they stood blinking in the sunlight outside Gringotts. Harry was giddy with excitement to for the first time truly buy something with his own money. He looked to Sirius for where they were going next.

'Might as well get your uniform. Harry, would you mind going by yourself while I stay with Cani until he feels better, there is something me and him have to discuss anyway.'

Harry looked at Canini, who did not look like he was in the condition to have a serious talk, and felt sorry for him. Harry however did not feel like sticking around if he was going to hurl. So Harry found himself found himself entering Madam Malkin's shop alone, feeling a little nervous.

Madam Malkin was a squat, smiling witch dressed all in mauve.

'Hogwarts, dear?'

Harry nodded.

'Got the lot here-another young man being fitted up just now, in fact.'

In the back of the shop, a boy with a pale, pointed face, grey eyes, and silvery-blonde hair was standing on a footstool while a second witch pinned up his long black robes. Madam Malkin stood Harry on a stool next to him, slipped a long robe over his head and began to pin it to the right length.

'Hullo.' Said the boy, 'Hogwarts too?'

'Yes.'

'My father's next door buying my books and Mum's up the street looking at wands.'

Harry thought the boy had a bored, drawling voice.

'Then I'm going to drag them off to look at racing brooms. Oh I wish first-years could bring one, I don't see why we can't have our own. I think I'll bully Father into getting me one and I'll smuggle it in somehow.'

Harry could tell that this kid like to talk, mostly about himself.

'Have you got your own broom?'

'No, not yet.'

'Play Quidditch?'

'Only a little, mostly just with my friends family.'

'Well I play it a lot-Father says it's a crime if I'm not picked to play for my house, and I must say, I agree. Know what house you'll be in?'

'No.'

Harry wondered why this kid asked this, if his family were wizards he'd know he won't know until September first.

'Well, no one really knows until they get there, do they, but I know I'll be in Slytherin, all our family have been-imagine being a Hufflepuff, I think I'd leave, wouldn't you?'

Harry started thinking about how much this kid was reminding him of Dudley. And wanting to be a Slytherin wasn't making him seem any better.

'I don't know, my cousin was one, she just graduated. I'd still rather be a Gryffindor though.'

'I say, look at that man!' said the boy suddenly nodding towards the front window. Harry looked up just in time to see Hagrid pass by the shop.

'That's Hagrid. He works at Hogwarts.'

The boy rolled his eyes.

'Oh, I've heard of him. He's a sort of servant, isn't he?'

'He's the gamekeeper and keeper of keys.'

'Yes, exactly. I heard he's sort of savage - lives in a hut in the school grounds and every now and then gets very drunk, tries to do magic and ends up setting fire to his bed.'

'I think he's just fine and dandy.'

'Do you? Why, is he with you? Where are you're parents.'

That was a lot of questions, so Harry just decided to answer the final one.

'They're dead.'

Harry thought about explaining he was here with his adopted family. But seeing this boys awkward and embarrassed face made him leave it at that.

'Oh, sorry.'

He didn't seem entirely empathetic, just embarrassed. His face quickly changed to seriousness.

'They were both our kind though, weren't they?'

Harry didn't like this question, but he answered it anyway.

'They were a witch and a wizard, if that's what you mean.'

'I really don't think they should let the other sort in, do you? They're just not the same, they've never been brought up to know our ways. Some of them have never even heard of Hogwarts until they get there letter, imagine. I think they should keep it in the old wizarding families. What's your surname, anyway?'

Before Harry could answer, the boys seamstress got up.

'That's it, you're done, my dear.'

The boy turned to him one last time.

'Well, see you at Hogwarts I guess.'

Than got up, paid, and walked out of sight. A couple minutes later Harry was finished as well and paid, than headed for the door.

As he exited he realized Sirius was waiting for him, and he was talking to a woman who was tall and slim, with blonde hair and blue eyes, she would have been nice-looking if she hadn't been wearing a look that suggested there was a nasty smell under her nose. Both seemed very uncomfortable and when Sirius saw Harry he practically used him as a human shield.

'Fawny, this is my cousin Narcissa, she's Andromeda's older sister.'

Sirius almost never talked about his other family, and when he did it was with a frown on his face. Harry normally would put out his hand, but instead he portended he was shy to avoid contact. He still greeted her though.

'Nice to meet you.'

'Nice to meet you too Fawny, I was unaware Sirius married, let alone had two kids.'

"That'll happen when you haven't spoken in fourteen year." Harry thought to himself. All three remained silent until the woman finally finished the conversation.

'Well it was, um, nice to see you again Sirius. Enjoy your summer.'

'Ok, you as well.'

And with that she quickly entered Flourish and Blotts as if she was being chased.

'She's the mom of the boy you were getting fitted with. His name is Malfoy, Draco Malfoy. He's a pure-blooded bully, just like his mom.'

'So I have to hate him?'

Sirius looked at Harry with surprise, and awkwardness.

'What, no, he's still technically your second cousin, and you don't know him enough to say such a thing.'

'You haven't seen your cousin in over ten years and still hate her.'

Sirius's face went dark.

'Yes Harry, I guess you're right.'

They stood in silence for a moment, Harry didn't trust himself to say anything nice to Sirius and wanted to stay out of trouble. It was moments like this that his anger at his parents lies surfaced, and it took everything he had to push it back down. Finally Sirius pointed towards Potage's Cauldron Shop.

'Let's get your things now.'

'Wait, what about Canini?'

'He's...busy...'

Harry didn't know why Sirius was lying, but he was sure Canini was fine so he just made his way to the shop with Sirius following behind. Harry tried to buy a silver caldron, but Sirius wouldn't let him,('It saws pewter on your list, trust me, the potions teacher won't except anything else.'), but he did buy a silver set of scales for weighing potion ingredients and a collapsible brass telescope. Then they visited the apothecary's, which was fascinating enough to make up for its horrible smell, a mixture of bad eggs and rotted cabbages. Barrels of slimy stuff stood on the floor, jars of herbs, dried roots and bright powders lined the walls, bundles of feathers, strings of fangs and snarled claws hung from the ceiling. While Sirius asked the man behind the counter for a supply of some basic potion ingredients for Harry, Harry himself examined a silver unicorn horn priced at twenty-one Galleons each, and minuscule, glittery black beetle eyes (five Knuts a scoop).

'I think it's just your wand now.'

Harry felt like they were forgetting something, but couldn't think of what so he simply agreed with Sirius. Plus, finally getting his first magic wand, that was what Harry had truly been looking forward to. Harry took Sirius by the hand and pulled him to the ancient narrow and shabby shop, with peeling gold letters over the door that read Ollivanders: "Makers of Fine Wands since 382 BC." A single wand lay on a faded purple cushion in the dusty window as it always had when they simply walked by, but today they entered.

A tinkling bell rang somewhere in the depths of the shop as they stepped inside. It was a tiny place, empty except for a single spindly chair which Sirius sat on to wait. Harry felt strangely as though he had entered a very strict library; he swallowed a lot of new questions which had just occurred to him and looked instead at the thousands of narrow boxes piled neatly right to the ceiling. For some reason, the back of his neck prickled. The very dust and silence in here seemed to tingle with some secret magic.

'Good afternoon.' The soft voice of what must be Mr. Ollivander startled Harry, making him jump. Sirius jumped to, but he tried to pass it off as him getting to his feet. An old man was standing before them, his wife, pale eyes shining like moons through the gloom of the shop. Harry approached the man, now feeling a little awkward and anxious.

'Hello.'

'Ah yes, yes, yes. I thought I'd be seeing you soon. Harry Potter.'

It wasn't a question.

'You have your father's looks, but your mother's eyes. It seems like only yesterday she was in here herself, buying her first wand. Ten and a quarter inches long, swishy, and made of willow. Nice wand for charms work.'

Mr. Ollivander moved closer to Harry. Harry wished he would blink, those silvery eyes were a bit creepy.

'Your father, on the other hand, favoured a mahogany wand. Eleven inches. Pliable. A little more power and excellent for transfiguration. Well, I say your father favoured it - it's really the wand that chooses the wizard, of course.'

Mr. Ollivander had come so close that he and Harry were almost nose to nose. Harry could see himself reflected in those misty eyes.

'And that's where...'

Mr. Ollivander touched the lightning bolt scar on Harry's forehead with a long, white finger.

'I'm sorry to say I sold the wand that did it,' he said softly. 'Thirteen and a half inches. Yew. Powerful wand, very powerful, and in the wrong hands... Well, if I'd known what that wand was going out into the world to do...'

He shook his head and then, to Harry's relief, spotted Sirius.

'Sirius! Sirius Black! How nice to see you again, two Blacks in one day. You must be the one raising this young man, good to see you again... Reed, fifteen inches, dragon heart, am I right?'

'Yes sir,'

Sirius took out his wand and held it out for Ollivander to look at. His wand was rather flat, polished quite dark, and had inscription on it Harry couldn't yet read. Ollivander took one look at the writing and frowned.

'You defiled it.'

'I personalized it.'

'It was already personal to you, there are no two unique wands. It choose you and you carved basically a bad yearbook quote into it. Mr. Potter, don't be as stupid or rebellious as Mr. Black here and treat your wand right.'

Sirius put his wand back in his robe pocket.

'Mr. Ollivander, I don't have my wand yet, that's why I'm here.'

'Well now Mr. Potter, let me see.'

He measured Harry from shoulder to finger, then wrist to elbow, shoulder to floor, knee to armpit and round the head. As he measured, he spoke.

'Every Ollivander wand has a core of a powerful magical substance, Mr. Potter. We use unicorn hairs, Phoenix tail feathers and the heartstrings of dragons. No two Ollivander wands are the same as I explained to Mr. Black, just as no two unicorns, dragons, phoenixes, or people are quite the same. And of course, you will never get such good results with another wizard's wand.'

Harry vaguely realized that the tape measure, which was measuring between his nostrils, was doing this on its own now. Mr. Ollivander was flitting around the shelves, taking down boxes.

'That will do,'

With a flick of his wrist the tape measure crumpled into a heap on the floor.

'Right then, Mr. Potter. Try this one. Beechwood and dragon heartstring. Nine inches. Nice and flexible. Just take it and give it a wave.'

Harry took the wand, and before doing anything looked at Sirius who gave him an approving nod and an excited smile, as if to say "My son's about to get his first wand!" Harry, not quite confident yet, waved the wand around a bit, but Mr. Ollivander snatched it out of his hand almost at once.

'Maple and phoenix feather. Seven inches. Quite whippy. Try-'

Harry tried-but his first flick accidentally broke a glass vase, it too was snatched back by Mr. Ollivander.

'No, no-here, ebony and unicorn hair, eight and a half inches, springy. Go on, go on, try it out.'

Harry tried. And tried. He had no idea what Mr. Ollivander was waiting for. The pile of tried wands was mounting higher and higher on the spindly chair, but the more wands Mr. Ollivander pulled from the shelves, the happier he seemed to become.

'Tricky customer, eh? Not to worry, we'll find the perfect match here somewhere- I wonder now- yes, why not- unusual combination- holly and phoenix feather, eleven inches, nice and supple.'

Harry took the wand. He felt a sudden warmth in his fingers. He raised the wand above his head, brought it swishing down through the dusty air and a stream of green and silver sparks shot from the end like firework, throwing dancing spots of light on the walls. Sirius whooped and clapped and Mr. Ollivander cried out in excitement.

'Oh bravo! Yes, indeed, oh, very good. Well, well, well... how curious... how very curious...'

He put Harry's wand back into its box and wrapped it in brown paper, still muttering, 'Curious... curious...'

'Sorry, but what's curious?'

'I remember every wand I've ever sold, Mr. Potter. Every single wand. It so happens that the phoenix whose tail feather is in your wand, gave another feather- just one other. It is very curious indeed that you should be destined for this wand when its brother- why, its brother gave you that scar.'

Harry swallowed hard, and he heard Sirius have a sharp inhale.

'Yes, thirteen and a half inches. Yew. Curious indeed how these things happen. The wand chooses the wizard, remember... I think we must expect great things from you, Mr. Potter... After all, He Who Must Not Be Named did great things- terrible, yes, but great.'

Harry shivered. He wasn't sure he liked Mr. Ollivander too much. He paid seven gold Galleons for the wand and Mr. Ollivander bowed them from his shop. Outside Sirius's once ecstatic face was now quite somber, as if something dark was on his mind. They didn't get two steps away from the shop before Harry had to ask.

'Do you think I'm going to do terrible but great things Sirius?!'

'Harry, you-'

'Surprise! Happy Birthday Harry!'

Canini had popped up in front of Harry, seemingly out of nowhere. Startled and still focused on what he just asked Sirius, he couldn't at first process what Canini was holding out to him. After a second he realized it was a silvery cage, and sleeping inside was a beautiful young snowy owl, her head tucked under her wing. Harry just started at the wondrous creature, than at Canini, than back to the owl. Canini's smile only grew.

'Isn't she super pretty, I looked at every animal at Magical Menageries, but none of them really seemed like you'd like them, but than I remembered you staring at Eeylops Owl Emporium earlier and eventually found and bought her. With a little help from Paddy's pockets.'

Harry took the cage and continued to stare at the sleeping bird for a few more seconds, than gently put her down and hugged his brother.

'Thank you, thank you so much, I love her.'

He couldn't stop stammering his thanks, sounding just like Professor Quirrell.

'Don't mention it Fawny. It's your birthday, and you'll need her at Hogwarts.'

The late-afternoon sun hung low in the sky as the three wizards made there way back down Diagon Alley, and into the Leaky Cauldron. Now three of them, with lots of school supplies, they couldn't all go home and to the Dursley's on Sirius's motorcycle, so Sirius took the bags and left to fly home, while Harry, Canini, and the Snowy Owl traveled to Mould-on-the-Wold cottage.

Once there Remus greater them and wished Harry a happy birthday, and set out a plate of cookies and a mug of hot cocoa from the cafe he co-owned with a muggle. Canini took a cookie and quickly ran upstairs, but Harry stayed at the kitchen table and Remus sat across from him with a cup of tea.

'You alright Harry? You have been very quiet since you sat down.'

Harry didn't quite feel like explaining what happened at Ollivander's, but still wanted to express himself. He just had one of the best birthdays of his life- and yet- he sipped his cocoa.

'Everyone thinks I'm special. All the people in the Leaky Cauldron, a guy name Hagrid, Professor Quirrell, and Mr. Ollivander... but I don't know anything about magic yet really. How can they except great things? I'm famous and I can't even remember what I'm famous for. I don't know what happened when Vol- sorry- I mean, that night my parents died.'

Remus leant across the table. Behind the many scars he wore a very kind smile.

'Don't you worry Harry, love. You'll learn fast enough. Everyone starts at the beginning at Hogwarts, you will be just fine. Just be yourself. I know it's hard, trust me, you've been singled out and that's always hard. But you will have a great time at Hogwarts- I did, Sirius did, your parents, and you won't be alone in the beginning like I was, you have some friends, remember that.'

Sirius pulled out an envelope and handed it to Harry.

'This arrived just before you and Cani showed up, it's your ticket for Hogwarts, I want you to be responsible to hold onto it.'

'Thank you Moony. And thank you for the, er, cookies.'

'Anytime and always my boy.'

Sirius soon after arrived and Harry, plus his Owl and ticket, climbed into the full side car and headed back to the Dursley's in the dusk sky. With Sirius's help they got everything into Harry's room in one trip and Sirius said goodbye.

His new Owl soon woke up and Harry let her out of her cage and started talking to her for a long time. Harry decided to name her Hedwig, after a witch he had read about in one of his text books, and she seemed to like it too. Harry decided to share this with his family, and it wasn't too late in the night so he hoped Canini was still awake. He got his mirror out and sat on his desk chair and was about to call out but he heard Remus talking to Sirius, and didn't want to interrupt.

'I'm sure the beauty potion will ware off before morning love, but what is the harm in the boy experimenting, is something else on your mind?'

'It's Harry, I'm sure there is nothing to worry about, but his wand, it's core, the feather came from the same phoenix as You-Know-Who.'

'What! This could be bad, this can not be a good sign.'

'It's ok, he's a good kid Remus, we know this, nothing could ever change that.'

'But these things don't just happen, it's to much of a coincidence. And you know he's been acting moodier since he learned about what happened that night, do you think-'

'No, I really don't, what I think is happening is he's eleven, he's growing up, and you know that that age comes with a lot of different and confusing emotions, he will be just fine. Besides, you taught him the difference between right and wrong.'

Harry could hear a small chuckle from Remus.

'Only because you taught him basically how to get away with murder. You're probably right, he's going to be a noble addition to Gryffindor, what could go wrong.'

At this point Harry couldn't hear them anymore, they must have moved far from the mirror, but what they said still rang in his ears. Remus thought he might be bad.

Something else started floating around in his head, what if he doesn't end up in Gryffindor, if he became a Slytherin all of his parents fears would come true. Would he become bad? Would they still love him?

As Harry put the mirror down he made up his mind up on one thing, he must not become a Slytherin.

Chapter Five: The Journey From Platform Nine and Three-Quarters
Harry's last month with the Dursley's wasn't fun. Petunia didn't speak to him almost at all, whereas Vernon seemingly gave Harry more tasks and chores to do than most of the time he stayed there, barely giving him afternoons where he could play with Hedwig or visit his friends or home. Dudley was still Dudley, but that was never a good thing, one hour he'd be asking Harry to be his player two so he'd have someone to beat, and the next he'd be chasing him with his gang trying to beat him up like he did every other kid in the neighbourhood. He could never catch Harry though, he was much to overweight and Harry was surprisingly fast for someone with such skin legs and knobby knees.

This all made the summer go by pretty quick though, and on the last day of August he had packed all his possessions in his room into his trunk and waited by the fireplace in the afternoon for Sirius or Remus. Vernon was siting in his chair reading a newspaper, and despite his better judgement Harry hated the silence.

'Er-Uncle Vernon?'

Uncle Vernon grunted to show he was listening.

'I'll be leaving for the year in a couple of minutes.'

'Humph, good riddance.'

Harry expected this, but it still hurt.

'I'll be back though next summer of course.'

'Humph.'

'Ok then.'

Harry just stood there, petting Hedwig through her cage, waiting.

Not long later the chimney's flam went green and Remus walked out.

'Ah, Faw-I mean Harry, you all packed? Got everything from here? Got your ticket?'

'Yes, I'm all set.'

'Well than, let's be off. Good to see you again Vermin, here's your money.'

Vernon didn't get up, but he did put his paper down and his face went purple like it does when he's mad.

'Listen here you nancy boy, I put up with this boy for a quarter of a year every year, with just minimum rent, and you dare mispronounce my name!'

'My apologies, I genuinely thought that was your name. Enjoy your evening. Come along Harry.'

Remus handed Harry a handful of Floo power, than he through his into the fire, walked into the green flames, and spoke his destination.

'Mould-on-the-Wold Cottage, Cotswolds.'

And just like that he was gone. Harry than pushes his trunk right in line with the fire, threw some of it in, pushed his trunk in and spoke.

'Remus Lupin, Mould-on-the-Wold Cottage, Cotswolds.'

And the trunk was suddenly gone. Harry picked up Hedwig's cage and turned to his uncle once more.

'Goodbye, I guess.'

'Humph.'

Harry threw his remaining floo powder into the fireplace, stepped into the green flames himself, and told it to take him home.

That evening, after playing a game of hide and seek with Canini, Harry was getting ready for bed when Sirius came in asking if he had everything packed. Harry assumed him that he was ready and opened his trunk.

'Blimey Harry, you can't take all those books.'

'But I need them.'

'No, the School books you need, but your entire book collection can't come with you.'

'But what if I'm bored?'

'Dear, it's Hogwarts, there isn't going to be a lot of time to be bored. Besides, most of these books you could find at the library anyway, take your favourites and leave the rest on your bookshelf.'

'Ok Sirius.'

'Also, you won't be going to Hogsmeade until third year so you won't need all your civility's, just pack a couple shirts, trousers, and jumpers.'

So Harry picked Animal Ghosts of Britain, Big Foot's Last Stand, Blood Brothers: My Life Amongst the Vampires, and Wandering With Werewolves to take with him. And after a quick reorganization and sleepless night full of excitement and anticipation, Harry was standing in front of the chimney with Canini and an impatient Remus.

'Love, hurry up, the train leaves in just over an hour, we're going to be late.'

'We'll need muggle money for the cab, I can't find it!'

'Our room, my dresser, bottom drawer.'

Sirius ran upstairs, and they could all hear him call down.

'Got it!'

And than he came rushing down.

'Right then.'

After exiting the Leaky Cauldron, Sirius morphed into his Scottish Deerhound, and Remus flagged down a cab. They put the trunk in the trunk and with Hedwig's cage on Harry's lap and Sirius in dog form they just barely all fit.

'Kings Cross Station my dear fellow.'

'Ey. Interesting family ya ar. Where be the Mrs at?'

'Pardon?'

Canini giggled.

'I think he's asking where our mum is Moony.'

'Oh I see, this is there mum.'

The cabby looked back for a second to see that Remus was pointed at dog Sirius.

'Ey, funny, so those two supposed to be her pubs than?'

He was joking, but Canini took it seriously.

'Nah, Harry's human, but I'm a wolf cub.'

'Right so, eh, I was a scout once meself, be prepared, am I right.'

Everyone laughed, and the rest of the ride went quietly, however as the time passed by, Remus got more worried about getting there in before eleven. And the London tragic didn't help.

They reached King's Cross at half past ten. Remus paid and the cabby put Harry's trunk on a trolley, and Remus wheeled it in. When no one was looking Sirius changed back and they all started making there way through the large station. Harry had never been to Kings Cross so this was his first time.

There was platform nine, and platform ten, with a barrier in between. As Harry took control of the trolley from Remus he looked back at his two guardians, who both had huge smiles on there face.

'Um, so what exactly do I do, do I tap a brick with my wand or-'

'No dear, you just got to walk straight at the barrier, and you'll go right through.'

'Don't stop half way, and don't be scared or you'll crash into it. It's best to do it at a bit of a run if your nervous.'

'Ok, I'm ready.'

He pushed his trolley and stared at the barrier, it looked very solid. He started to walk towards it. People jostled him on their way to platforms nine and ten. Harry walked more quickly. He felt like he was going to smash right into that ticket box and the barrier was coming nearer and nearer- he wouldn't be able to stop-the trolley was out of control-he was a foot away- he closed his eyes ready for the crash-

It didn't come... he kept on running... he opened his eyes. A scarlet steam engine was waiting next to a platform packed with people. A sign overhead said Hogwarts Express, 11 o'clock. Harry looked behind him and saw a wrought-iron archway where the ticket box had been, with the words Platform Nine and Three-Quarters on it, he had done it.

Sirius, Remus, and Canini all came through together right behind him.

'Great job boys, wasn't that exciting.'

'It was so cool, I thought I was going to face plant, but instead we were teleported here, and Paddy can I go to Hogwarts instead, please, please, please.'

'You will in due time Canini, today is Harry's day though.'

'Aww.'

Smoke from the engine drifted over the heads of the chattering crowd, while cats of every colour wound here and there between their legs. Owls hooted to each other in a disgruntled sort of way over the babble and the scraping of heavy trunks.

The first few carriages were already packed with students, some hanging out of the windows to talk to their families, some fighting over seats. Harry pushed his trolley off down the platform in search of an empty seat. An empty compartment near the end seemed nice, so he put Hedwig inside first and then with Sirius's help lifted the heavy trunk towards, and than into the train.

A tall girl with tanned skin, a round face, short black hair, and blue eyes holding a pet carrier came up beside Harry as Sirius backed off, to put her animal in the compartment.

'My compartment only had enough room for my trunk. Don't worry, Shabaz will sleep the whole way so she won't bother your Owl.'

'You aren't sitting here?'

'Ya, I'd rather be closer to the front, get to see it sooner. See you there, I guess.'

'Bye.'

The girl walked off to the front of the train, and Harry went back over to his family. Sirius now looked like he had some tears in his eyes. Remus put a hand on his shoulder and turned to face Harry more.

'We are so proud of you. You are going to learn so much, and not just academically.'

'You are leaving now? Aren't you going to wait until after the train leaves?'

'We aren't leaving just yet, we just want to to get on the train now, get comfy and all, maybe meet some other first years, and when the train pulls out we'll wave you goodbye.'

'Make sure to write us tonight about how it goes, and what house you are in.'

'Don't worry, I'll be a Gryffindor. I'll make you proud.'

Sirius and Remus looked at each other slightly confused and concerned, and than back to Harry.

'We'll be proud no matter what house you end up in, you understand?'

Under his breath Harry answered them.

'Got it.'

He than changed his mood as up until now silent Canini rapped his arms around Harry and squeezed so hard Harry thought he heard something crack.

'I'm going to miss you so much scarface, I was so alone during the summer, but now I don't have you during the school year either. Please don't go Harry.'

Harry squeezed his little brother back and put his chin on top of his short blackish brown hair for a moment than backed away.

'I'm going to miss you too, with out you who's going to annoy me every waking hour.'

Canini laughed.

'I'll write you every chance I get Cani, I'll see you at Christmas.'

'Not if you get yourself expelled first.'

'Ha.'

Harry than hugged Remus and than Sirius.

'I love you guys.'

'We love you too Harry.'

'Wish me luck.'

'Good luck son, enjoy your new adventure.'

'Thanks.'

And with that he gave them each one more hug, than walked back to the train and got in the compartment above Hedwig and his trunk.

At first he just sat there, but he soon heard familiar voices outside the train, he looked out and saw the Weasley's. The twins, Percy, Molly Weasley, Ron, and Ginny. Mr. Weasley must have been stuck at work. His family must have moved to some nearby benches or something because Harry nor the Weasley's saw them.

'Fred? George? Are you there?'

'Coming Mum.'

Mrs. Weasley took out her handkerchief.

'Ron, you've got something on your nose.'

The young boy tried to jerk out of the way, but she bragged him and began rubbing the end of his nose.

'Mum, geroff!'

The twins made fun of him, like normal.

'Aaah, has ickle Ronnie got somefink on his nosie?'

'Shut up.'

'Where is Percy?'

Called out Mrs. Weasley.

'He's coming now.'

The oldest came striding into sight. He had already changed into his billowing black Hogwarts robes and Harry noticed a shiny red and gold badge on his chest with the letter P on it.

'Can't stay long mother. I'm up front, the Prefects have got two compartments to themselves-'

'Oh, are you a Prefect, Percy?' Said one of the twins with an air of great surprise. 'You should have said something, we had no idea.'

'Hang on, I think I remember him saying something about it. Once-'

'Or twice-'

'A minute-'

'All summer-'

'Oh, shut up.' Said Percy the Prefect.

'How come Percy gets new robes anyway?'

'Because he's a Prefect,' said Mrs. Weasley fondly, 'All right now dear, well, have a good term-send me an owl when you get there.'

She kissed Percy on the check and he left. Then she turned to the twins.

'Now you two-this year, you behave yourselves. If I get one more owl telling me you've- you've blown up a toilet or-'

'Blown up a toilet? We've never blown up a toilet.'

'Great idea though, thanks Mum.'

'It's not funny. And look after Ron.'

'Don't worry, ickle Ronniekins is safe with us.'

'Shut up.'

Ron was almost as tall as the twins already and his nose was still pink where his mother had rubbed it. The three boys clambered on to the train. They leant out of the window for her to kiss them goodbye and Ginny began to cry.

'Don't, Ginny, we'll send you loads of owls.'

'We'll send you a Hogwarts toilet seat.'

'George!'

'Only joking Mum.'

Harry's family came back into view as the train began to move. They waved to him next to the Weasley women and Harry waved back, Sirius was crying as he waved. Canini and Ginny ran to keep up with the train until it gathered to much speed, then they all fell back and waved until Harry could no longer see them. A tiny bit of his heart felt sad, but his excitement was far greater.

The door of the compartment slid open and Ron came in.

'Hey Harry, anyone sitting there?'

He pointed at the seat opposite to Harry.

'Everywhere else is full.'

Harry shook his head and he sat down. Harry noticed that the black mark was still on his nose.

'Hey Ron. Harry.'

'The twins were back.

'Listen, we're going down the middle of the train- Lee Jordan's got a giant tarantula down there.'

Ron looked uneasy at this statement.

'Right.'

'Nice seeing you Harry. See you both later, then.'

Both they boys answered at the same time to the twins.

'Bye.'

'I'm really sorry for not telling you about your parents,' Ron blurted out. Harry had been to the Burrow since the incident, but none of the Weasley's really talked about the letter he sent them each. Harry shifted uncontrollably in his seat.

'Our Mum made us not ask you about anything, and eventually we knew you so started feeling like just a regular good friend to us all, but that's no excuse I guess.'

'No, not really. You know I found out from one of Nymphadora's friends. I had to learn the truth from a complete stranger. I felt betrayed by all of you, I still do.'

'I'm sorry mate, I really am.'

There was long, and extremely awkward silence between the two friends. Finally to end the silence Harry spoke up.

'So what is Charlie doing now, is he still flying?'

'Na, he went off to Romania to study dragons. It was a bit of a surprise for us all. Anyway, as a graduation present he got a new wand, so I got his, look.'

Ron showed Harry the wand. It was made of a light ash and looked to be twelve inches, it was simple in design and might have once been elegant, but now it was all chipped and battered. Something white was glinting at the end.

'Nice, what's it's core?'

'Unicorn hair. I also got a mouse to use for Transfigurations, I named her Dot.'

Ron reached inside his jacket and pulled out a fat little white mouse which seemed to be asleep. Harry could see why she was named dot, there was a single brown circle around her right eye.

They started just talking about how there summer's had been and soon the awkward beginning to there conversation had left there minds and they were back to being old chums. While they talked, the train had carried them out of London. Now they were speeding past fields full of cows and sheep. They were quiet for a time, simply watching the fields, meadows, and villages flick past.

Around half past twelve there was a great clattering outside in the corridor and a smiling, dimpled woman slid back their door.

'Anything from the trolley, dears?'

Harry got up excited by the thought of candy, but Ron's ears went pink and he muttered that he'd brought sandwiches. Harry went out into the corridor.

Sirius was right, that now that he had money in his pockets he craved to spend it. The women's cart had Bertie Bott's Every-Flavoured Beans, Drooble's Best Blowing Gum, Chocolate Frogs, Pumpkin Pasties, Cauldron Cakes, Liquorice Wands and a number of other Wizarding candies even Harry hadn't seen before in his life. Not knowing what to choose, and to spoil Ron, Harry got some of everything and paid the woman eleven Sickles and seven Knuts.

Ron stared as Harry brought it all back into the compartment and tipped it on to an empty seat.

'Hungry are you?'

'Yeah.'

With a smile on his face Harry took a large bite out of a pumpkin pasty. Ron had taken out a lumpy package and unwrapped it. There were four sandwiches in there. He pulled one of them apart and frowned.

'She always forgets I don't like corned beef.'

Harry realized he didn't make his intentions clear enough. He tossed Ron a pasty.

'These are for both of us mate.'

Ron hesitated.

'Go on-'

'It's your food, I don't want to intrude-'

'Go on, have the pasty, have whatever you like.'

Harry liked to share as he didn't get much time to do so at the Dursley's, he didn't do it to feel nice, although that was how it made him feel, he just liked to help. So together, sitting with Ron, eating their way through all Harry's pasties and cakes (the sandwiches lay forgotten.)

Harry picked up a chocolate frog box.

'I wonder who's inside this one.'

'If it's Agrippa can I have it, that's the card I'm missing. Or if it's Ptolemy.'

'Sure. I don't really collect them, so whatever it is you can have it.'

'Thanks mate.'

Harry unwrapped his Chocolate Frog and picked up the card. It showed a man's face. He wore half-moon glasses, had a long crooked nose and flowing silver hair, beard, and moustache. Underneath the picture was the name Albus Dumbledore.

'So this is Dumbledore.'

'Don't tell me you'd never heard of Dumbledore!'

'Of course I do, I guess I've just never seen a picture of him. Heard all these stories but never saw the guy before, you know.'

'Yeah, I guess. Can I have a frog? I might get Agrippa-thanks-'

Harry turned over his card and read:

"Albus Dumbledore,

current Headmaster of Hogwarts.

Considered by many the greatest wizard of modern times, Professor Dumbledore is particularly famous for his defeat of the Dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945, for the discovery of twelve uses of dragon's blood, and his work on alchemy with his partner Nicolas Flamel.

Professor Dumbledore enjoys chamber music and tenpin bowling."

Harry turned the card back over and saw that Dumbledore's face had disappeared.

'Aww, he's gone.'

'Well you can't expect him to hang around all day.'

'I know, just wish he'd stay a little longer. He'll be back though'

Ron unwrapped his frog.

'No, I've got Morgana again. I've got about six of her.'

'You want to open the pile and see if any are your card?'

'Yeah.'

Soon they were unwrapping, eating the Chocolate Frogs, and laughing. The card pile grew to have Hengist of Woodcroft, Alberic Grunnion, Circe, Paracelsus, Merlin, and the druidess Cliodna. When they were are opened, Harry decided to turn the the bag of Bertie Bott's Every-Flavour Beans.

'I find those interesting, me and my brothers have experimented and find that they really mean every flavour. You know, you get all the ordinary ones like chocolate and peppermint and marmalade, but then you can get spinach, liver, and tripe. George reckons he had a bogey-flavoured one once.'

Ron picked up a green bean, looked at it carefully and bit into a corner.

'Bleaaargh-see? Sprouts.'

They had s good time eating the Every-Flavour Beans. Harry got toast, coconut, baked bean, strawberry, curry, grass, coffee, sardine and was even brave enough to nibble the end off a funny grey one Ron wouldn't touch, which turned out to be black pepper.

The countryside now flying past the window was becoming wilder. The neat fields had gone. Now there were woods, twisting rivers, and dark green hills.

There was a knock on the door of their compartment and Neville came in. He looked tearful.

'Sorry Harry, but have you seen a toad at all?'

When they shook their heads, he wailed, 'I've lost him! He keeps getting away from me! Gran is going to kill me Harry.'

'No she's not. He'll turn up Neville, don't panic.'

'Yes, well if you see him...'

He left.

'Don't know why he's so bothered. If I brought a toad I'd lose it as quickly as I could.'

'His toad was a gift from his grandfather, who died around Easter, and his Gran is the scariest person he knows.'

'Oh, I see, I didn't know. Well a toad isn't that bad, I brought a mouse which won't stop sleeping, so I shouldn't talk.'

Ron looked down at Dot, who was sleeping on her back with her legs up.

'She might have died and you wouldn't know the difference. I can turn her yellow, I did it yesterday to make her more interesting, it didn't last long though. I'll show you, look...'

He had just raised his wand when the compartment door slid open again. Neville was back, but this time he had a girl with him. She was already wearing her new Hogwarts robes.

'Has anyone seen a toad? Neville's lost one.'

The girl had a bossy sort of voice, lots of bushy brown hair, and rather large front teeth.

'We've already told him we haven't seen it,' said Ron, but the girl wasn't listening, she was looking at the wand in his hand.

'Oh, are you doing magic? Let's see it then.'

She sat down. Ron looked taken aback.

'Er-all right.'

He cleared his throat.

'Sunshine, daisies, butter mellow,

Turn this stupid, little mouse yellow.'

He waved his wand, and a bright yellow light came out, but nothing happened. All it did was wake Dot up.

'Are you sure that's a real spell? Well, it's not very good, is it? I've tried a few simple spells just for practice and it's all worked for me. Nobody in my family's magic at all, it was ever such a surprise when I got my letter, but I was ever so pleased, of course, I mean, it's the very best school of witchcraft there is, I've heard- I've learnt all our set books off by heart, of course, I just hope it will be enough- I'm Hermione Granger, by the way, who are you?'

She said it all very fast. Harry looked at Ron and was relieved to see by his stunned face that he hadn't learnt all the set books by heart either.

'I'm Ron Weasley.'

'Harry Potter.'

'Are you really? I know all about you, of course- I got extra books for background reading, and you're in Modern Magical History, The Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts, and Great Wizarding Events of the Twentieth Century.'

'Am I?'

Now it made sense why Remus wouldn't let him read his copy of Modern Magical History.

'Goodness, didn't you know, I'd have found out everything I could if it was me. Do either of you know what house you'll be in? I've been asking around and I hope I'm in Gryffindor, it sounds by far the best, I hear Dumbledore himself was one, but I suppose Ravenclaw wouldn't be too bad ... Anyway, we'd better go look for Neville's toad. You two had better change, you know, I expect we'll be there soon.'

She left, taking poor Neville with her.

'Whatever house I'm in, I hope she's not in it.'

Harry nodded in agreement. Ron opened his bag and threw his wand into it.

'Stupid spell, why didn't it work.'

'What house do you want to be in?'

'You know this, Gryffindor, all my brothers were Gryffindors, Mum and Dad too. I don't know what they'd say if I'm not. I don't suppose Ravenclaw would be that bad, but imagine if they put me in Slytherin.'

Harry went silent, the doubt crept into his mind again. Harry tried to joke it off.

'Right, cause that's the house Vol- I mean You-Know-Who was in.'

This however made Ron seem more depressed.

'Yeah...'

He flopped back down into his seat. Harry decided to change topics to try and get both of there minds off the houses.

'You know, I think the ends of Dot's whiskers are a bit yellower. By the way, you told be what Charlie is doing, but I never saw Bill anytime I was at the Burrow, isn't he staying at home working at Gringotts?'

'Not exactly. He's off in Africa doing something for Gringotts. Did you hear about Gringotts? It's been all over the daily Prophet.'

'No, what?'

'Someone tried to rob a high-security vault.'

Harry stared.

'Really? What happened to them?'

'Nothing, that's why it's such big news. They haven't been caught. My dad says it must've been a powerful Dark wizard to get round Gringotts, but they don't think they took anything, that's what's odd. Course, everyone gets scared when something like this happens in case You-Know-Who's behind it.'

Harry turned this news over in his mind. He got a prickle of fear every time You-Know-Who was mentioned. Ron saw Harry lost in this thought and changed the subject.

'How's your quidditch team doing this year?'

'Er- Oh, the Holyhead Harpies, they are losing badly this season.'

And soon they were off again, discussing quidditch merrily, having fun and joking with one another. Time passed quickly, but at one point the two boys heard big loud foot steps approach closer to there compartment, then finally there door was swung open. Instead of Neville or that Granger girl, a big thickset, mean looking boy walked in. He looked at the remaining treats and smiled an ugly smile.

'I've eaten all my food, and you still seem to have some.'

The boy reached towards the cauldron cakes next to Ron-Ron leapt forward, but before he'd so much as touched the bully, the bully let out a horrible yell.

Dot the mouse was hanging off his finger, sharp little teeth suck deep into the bully's knuckle. The bully swung Dot round and round, howling, and when when Dot finally flew off and hit the window, the bully ran away at once. Perhaps he thought there were more mice lurking among the sweets, or perhaps they'd heard footsteps, because a second later, Hermione Granger had come in.

'What has been going on?'

She looked at the sweets all over the floor and Ron picking up Dot by her tail.

'I think she's been knocked out.'

Ron was panicked, but then looked closer at Dot.

'No-I don't believe it-she's gone back to sleep.'

And so she had. The two boys then turned to Hermione.

'Can we help you with something?'

'You'd better hurry up and put your robes on, I've just been to the front to ask the driver and he says we're nearly there. You haven't been fighting, have you? You'll be in trouble before we even get there!'

'Dot has been fighting, not us,' said Ron, scowling at her. 'Would you mind leaving while we change?'

'All right-I only came in here because people outside are behaving very childishly, racing up and down the corridors,' she said in a sniffy voice. 'And you've got dirt on your nose, by the way, did you know?'

Ron glared at her as she left. Harry peered out of the window. It was getting dark. He could see mountains and forests under a deep-purple sky. The train did seem to be slowing down.

He and Ron took off their jackets and pulled on their long black robes. Ron's were a bit short for him, you could see his trainers underneath them.

A voice echoed through the train: 'We will be reaching Hogsmeade Station in five minutes' time. Please leave your luggage on the train, it will be taken to the school separately.'

Harry's stomach lurched with nerves and Ron, he saw, looked pale under his freckles. They crammed their pockets with the last of the sweets and joined the crowd thronging the corridor.

The train slowed right down and finally stopped. People pushed their way towards the door and out on to a tiny, dark platform. Harry shivered in the cold night air. Then a lamp came bobbing over the heads of the students and Harry heard a somewhat familiar voice: 'Firs'-years! Firs-years over here! All right there, Harry?'

Hagrid's big hairy face beamed over the sea of heads.

'C'mon, follow me-any more firs-years? Mind yer step, now! Firs-years follow me!'

Slipping and stumbling, they followed Hagrid down what seemed to be a steep, narrow path. It was so dark either side of them that Harry thought there must be thick trees there. Nobody spoke much. Neville sniffed once or twice.

'Yeh'll get yer firs' sight o'Hogwarts in a sec. Jus round this bend here.'

There was a loud 'Ooooooh!'

The narrow path had opened suddenly on to the edge of a great black lake. Perched atop a high mountain on the other side, it's windows sparkling in the starry sky, was a vast castle with many turrets and towers.

'No more'n four to a boat!'

Hagrid called out, pointing to a fleet of little boats sitting in the water by the shore. Harry and Ron were followed into their boat by Neville and Hermione.

'Everyone in?'

Hagrid shouted, who had a boat to himself.

'Right then-FORWARD!'

And the eleven little boats boats moved off all at once, gliding across the lake, which was smooth as glass. Everyone was silent, staring up at the great castle overhead. It towered over them as they sailed nearer and nearer to the cliff on which it stood.

'Heads down!'

Yelled Hagrid as the first boats reached the cliff; they all bent their heads and the little boats carried them through a curtain of ivy which hid a wide opening in the cliff face. They were carried along a dark tunnel, which seemed to be taking them right underneath the castle, until they reached a kind of underground harbour, where they clambered out on to rocks and pebbles.

'Oy, you there! Is this your toad?'

Hagrid had been checking the boats as people climbed out of them.

'Trevor!' cried Neville blissfully, holding out his hands. Then they clambered up a passageway in the rock after Hagrid's lamp, coming out at last on to smooth, damp grass right in the shadow of the castle.

They walked up a flight of stone steps and crowded around the huge, oak front door.

'Everyone here? You there, still got your toad?'

Hagrid raised a gigantic fist and knocked three times on the castle door.

Chapter Six: The Sorting Hat
The door swung open at once. A tall, black-haired witch in emerald-green robes stood there. She had a very stern face and Harry's first thought was that this was not someone to cross.

'The firs'-years, Professor McGonagall.'

'Thank you Hagrid. I will take them from here.'

She pulled the door wide. The Entrance Hall was so big you could have fitted the whole of Harry's home and the Dursley's house in it. The stone walls were lit with flaming torches like the ones at Gringotts, the ceiling was to high to make out, and s magnificent marble staircase facing them led to the upper floors.

They followed Professor McGonagall across the flagged stone floor. Harry could hear the drone of hundreds of voices from a doorway to the right-the rest of the school must already be here-but Professor McGonagall showed the first years into a small empty chamber off the hall. They crowded in, standing rather closer together than they would usually have done, peering about nervously. Susan Bones made her way to stand next to Harry.

'Welcome to Hogwarts.'

Professor McGonagall spoke in a faded Scottish accent that was very stern.

'The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your house. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because while you are here, your houses will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house dormitory and spend free time in your house common room.

'The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each house has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rule-breaking will lose points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the House Cup, a great honour. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours.

The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school. I suggest you all smarten yourselves up as much as you can while you are waiting.'

Her eyes lingered for a moment on Neville's cloak, which was fastened under his left ear, and on Ron's smudged nose. Harry nervously tried to flatten his hair to no avail.

'I shall return when we are ready for you. Please wait quietly.'

She left the chamber. Harry swallowed.

Three boys approached Harry, Susan, and Ron. Harry recognized the middle boy, and boy to the right at once. The middle boy was the pale boy from Madam Malkin's robe shop, who Sirius had said was named Draco Malfoy. The boy to the right was the bully from the train. Although Harry didn't recognize the boy to the left, he seemed just as unpleasant. Draco was looking at Harry with a lot more interest than he'd shown back in Diagon Alley.

'Is it true? They were saying it all down the train. Are you Harry Potter. It's you, is it?'

'Yes.'

The boys were standing on either side of the pale boy, they looked like bodyguards.

'Oh, this is Crabbe, and this is Goyle. And my name's Malfoy, Draco Malfoy.'

Ron gave a slight cough, which might have been hiding a snigger. Draco looked at him.

'Think my name's funny, do you? No need to ask who you are. My father told me all the Weasleys have red hair, freckles, and hand-me-downs because they have more children than they can afford.'

Harry stepped in front of Ron before he made any mistakes.

'I know who you are Malfoy, my father told me everything about your mother.'

'Funny, my mother said your name was "Fawny" is that your lil baby nickname? Ha.'

He looked at Ron again, than back at Harry.

'You'll soon find out some wizarding families are much better than others, Potter. You don't want to go making friends with the wrong sort. I can help you with that.'

He held out his hand to shake Harry's, but Harry didn't take it.

'I think I can tell who the wrong sort are for myself, thanks.'

Draco did not take to this cold remark. A pink tinge appeared in his pale cheeks.

'I'd be careful if I were you, Potter. Unless you're a bit politer you'll go the same way as your parents. They didn't know what was good for them, either. You hang around with riff-raff like the Weasley's and that Hagrid and it'll rub off on you.'

Both Harry and Ron approached ready to fight, Ron's face was as red as his hair, but something flew between them. Something happened which made him jump about a foot in the air-several kids behind him screamed.

'What the-?'

He gasped. So did everyone around him. About twenty ghosts had just streamed through the back wall. Pearly-white and slightly transparent, they glided across the room talking to each other and hardly glancing at the first-years. They seemed to be arguing. What looked like a fat little monk was saying, 'Forgive and forget, I say, we ought to give him a second chance-'

'My dear Friar, haven't we given Peeves all the chances he deserves? He gives us all a bad name and you know, he's not really even a ghost-I say, what are you all doing here?'

A ghost wearing ruff and tights had suddenly noticed the first years. Nobody had the courage to answer. The Fat Friar smiled.

'New students! About to be sorted, I suppose?'

A few people nodded mutely.

'Hope to see you in Hufflepuff! My old house you know.'

'Move along now. The Sorting Ceremony's about to start.'

Professor McGonagall had returned. One by one, the ghosts floated away through the opposite wall.

'Now, form a line, and follow me.'

Feeling oddly as though his legs had turned to lead, Harry got into line behind a boy with sandy hair, with Ron and Susan behind him, and they walked out of the chamber, back across the hall and through a pair of double doors into Great Hall.

Harry had never even imagined such a strange and splendid place. It was lit by thousands and thousands of candles which were floating in mid-air over four long tables, where the rest of the students were sitting. These tables, were laid with glittering golden plates and goblets. At the top of the Hall was another long table where the teachers were sitting. Professor McGonagall led the first years up here, so that they came to a halt in a line facing the other students, with the teachers behind them. The couple hundred faces staring at them looked like pale lanterns in the flickering candlelight. Dotted here and there among the students, the ghosts shone misty silver. Mainly to avoid all staring eyes, Harry looked upwards and saw a velvety black ceiling dotted with stars. He heard Hermione whisper to him.

'It's bewitched to look like sky outside, I read about it in Hogwarts: A History.'

It was hard to believe there was a ceiling there at all, and that the Great Hall didn't simply open on to the heavens.

Harry quickly looked down as Professor McGonagall silently placed a four-legged stool in front of the first years. On top of the stool she put a pointed wizard's hat. This hat was patched and frayed and extremely dirty. Aunt Petunia wouldn't have let it in the house.

Noticing everyone in the Hall was now staring at the hat, he stared at it too. For a few seconds there was complete silence. Then the hat twitched. A rip near the brim opened wide like a mouth- and the hat began to sing:

'Oh you may not think I'm pretty,

But don't judge on what you see,

I'll eat myself if you can find

A smarter hat than me.

You can keep your bowlers black,

Your top hats sleek and tall,

For I'm the Hogwarts Sorting Hat

And I can cap them all.

There's nothing hidden in your head

The Sorting Hat can't see,

So try me on and I will tell you

Where you ought to be.

You might belong in Gryffindor,

Where dwell the brave at heart,

Their daring, nerve, and chivalry

Set Gryffindors apart;

You might belong in Hufflepuff,

Where they are just and loyal,

Those patient Hufflepuffs are true

And unafraid of toil;

Or yet in wise old Ravenclaw,

if you've a ready mind,

Where those of wit and learning,

Will always find their kind;

Or perhaps in Slytherin

You'll make your real friends,

Those cunning folks use any means

To achieve their ends.

So put me on! Don't be afraid!

And don't get in a flap!

You're in safe hands (though I have none)

For I'm a Thinking Cap!'

The whole Hall burst into applause as the hat finished its song. It bowed to each of the four tables and then became quite still again.

'So we've just got to try on the hat.' Ron whispered to Harry, 'I'll kill Fred, he said it would hurt, he was going on about wrestling a troll.'

Harry smiled weakly. Yes, trying on the hat was a lot better than having to do a spell or something, but he did wish they could have tried it on without everyone watching. The hat seemed to be asking rather a lot; Harry didn't feel brave or quick-witted or any of it at the moment. If only the hat had mentioned a house for people who felt a bit queasy, that would have been the one for him.

Professor McGonagall now stepped forward holding a long roll of parchment.

'When I call your name, you will put on the hat and sit on the stool to be sorted. Abbot, Hannah!'

A pink-faced girl with blonde pigtails stumbled out of line, put on the hat, which fell right down over her eyes, and sat down. A moment's pause-

'HUFFLEPUFF!'

The table on the right cheered and clapped as Hannah went to sit down at the Hufflepuff table. Harry saw the ghost of the Fat Friar waving merrily at her.

'Bones, Susan!'

'HUFFLEPUFF!'

Susan scuttled off to sit next to Hannah. Harry now thought Hufflepuff didn't sound that bad if he'd have a friend there.

'Boot, Terry!'

'RAVENCLAW!'

The table second from the left clapped this time; several Ravenclaws stood up to shake hands with Terry as he joined them.

'' Brocklehurst, Mandy,' went to Ravenclaw too, 'Brown, Lavender,' became the first new Gryffindor and the table on the far left exploded with cheers; Harry could see Ron's twin brothers catcalling.

'Bulstrode, Millicent,' then became a Slytherin. Perhaps it was Harry's imagination, after all he'd heard about Slytherin, but he thought they looked an unpleasant lot.

'Davis, Tracey,' also became a Slytherin.

'Finch-Fletchley, Justin!'

'HUFFLEPUFF!'

Sometimes, Harry noticed, the hat shouted out the house at once, but at others it took a little while to decide. 'Finnigan, Seamus,' the sandy-haired boy next to Harry in line, sat on the stool for almost a whole minute before the hat declared him a Gryffindor.

'Granger, Hermione!'

Hermione almost ran to the stool and jammed the hat eagerly on her head.

'GRYFFINDOR!' Shouted the hat. Ron groaned.

A horrible thought struck Harry, as horrible thoughts always do when you're very nervous. What if he wasn't chosen at all? What if he just sat there with the hat over his head forever.

When Neville Longbottom was called, he fell over on his way to stool. The hat took a long time to decide with Neville. When it finally shouted 'GRYFFINDOR,' Neville ran off still wearing it, and had to jog back amid gales of laughter to give it to 'MacDougal, Morag.'

Malfoy swaggered forward when his name was called and got his wish at once: the hat had barely touched his head when it screamed, 'SLYTHERIN!'

Malfoy went to join his friends Crabbe and Goyle, looking pleased with himself.

There weren't many people left now.

'Moon' ... 'Nott' ... 'Parkinson'... then a pair of twin girls, 'Patil' and 'Patil' ... then 'Perks,' ... and then at last-

'Potter, Harry!'

As Harry stepped forward, whispers suddenly broke out like little hissing fires all over the hall.

'Potter, did she say?'

'The Harry Potter?'

The last thing Harry saw before the hat dropped over his eyes was the Hall full of people craning to get a look at him. Next second he was looking at the black inside of the hat. He waited.

'Hmm,' said a small voice in his ear. 'Difficult. Very difficult. Plenty of courage I see. Not a bad mind either. There's talent, oh my goodness yes-and a nice thirst to prove yourself, now that's interesting... So where shall I put you?'

Harry gripped the edges of the stool and thought, 'Not Slytherin, not Slytherin.'

'Not Slytherin eh?' said the small voice. 'Are you sure? You could be great, you know, it's all here in your head, and Slytherin will help you on the way to greatness, no doubt about that-yes?'

For a second something within Harry agreed with the hat, and before he could protest further the hat made its verdict.

'Better be SLYTHERIN!'

'No!' Harry yelled, but it was washed out by all the other screams and cries of sixty-five other Slytherins cheering, clapping, and chanting as loud as they could. Shakily he took off the hat and walked towards the Slytherin table which had no one sitting at it as they were all giving him a standing ovation. Almost the entire table was chanting, 'We got Potter! We got Potter!' Harry looked too Ron as if to say "I'm sorry," but Ron was not looking at him with sympathy, but with shock and disbelief. He couldn't look at him for long because Slytherin's started shaking his hand. He made sure to sit far away from Malfoy and his two thugs.

He could see the High Table properly now. At the left end sat Hagrid, who caught his eye, looked like he didn't know what to do, then shakily gave him a halfhearted thumbs up. And there, in the centre of the High Table, in a large gold chair, sat Albus Dumbledore. Harry recognized him at once from the card he'd got out of the Chocolate Frog on the train. Dumbledore's silver hair was the only thing in the whole Hall that shone as brightly as the ghosts. Harry spotted Professor Quirrell too, the nervous young man from the Leaky Cauldron. He was looking very peculiar in a large purple turban.

While he was distracted a few more kids had gone and now there were only a few left to be sorted.

'Runcorn, Allison,' was the girl who placed her cat next to Hedwig, she also became a Slytherin and sat next to Harry. 'Turpin, Lisa,' became a Ravenclaw, and then it was Ron's turn.

He was pale green by now. Harry knew deep down it wouldn't happen, but something inside him was desperate for the hat to say Slytherin. He crossed his fingers under the table and a second later the hat had shouted its answer.

'GRYFFINDOR!'

Harry clapped for Ron, but he felt sick to his stomach. Ron collapsed into the chair at the Gryffindor table. Harry could barely hear Percy across the room tell Ron pompously, 'Well done, Ron, excellent.'

'Zabini, Blaise,' was the final name and he was made a Slytherin. Professor McGonagall rolled up her scroll and took the Sorting Hat away.

Still in a daze, Harry looked down at his empty gold plate. He had only just realized how hungry he was. The pumpkin pasties seemed like ages ago. He wondered if he'd ever get to share the rest of his pasties with friends, or if anyone in his house was worthy to share with from all the horrible things he had heard.

Albus Dumbledore had got to his feet. He was beaming at the students, his arms opened wide, as if nothing could have pleased him more than to see them all there.

'Welcome. Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you.'

He sat back down. Everybody clapped and cheered. Not quite yet out of shock, Harry clapped along, however he didn't understand what the Headmaster meant by those words at all.

The smell of mashed potatoes finally broke him out of his trance. Harry's mouth fell open. The dishes in front of him were now piled with food. Harry was used to seeing wizards use magic for everyday tasks, but he had never seen a spell create this much food all at once before. He had never seen so many things he liked to eat on one table before: roast beef, roast chicken, pork chops and lamb chops, sausages, ham and steak, boiled potatoes, roast potatoes, chips and crisps, Yorkshire pudding, peas, carrots, gravy, ketchup. And for some strange reason, mint humbugs.

He was always well fed at home, and he wasn't exactly starved at the Dursley's, but he had never seen so much food in one place before. Harry piled his plate with a bit of everything except the humbugs and began to eat. It was all delicious.

A horrible ghost was sitting not to far from him, with blank staring eyes, a gaunt face and robes stained with silver blood. He sat right next to Malfoy, who, Harry was pleased to see, didn't look too pleased with the seating arrangements. Harry turned to an older boy to his left and pointed at the ghost.

'Who is that?'

'You've never heard of The Bloody Baron. Our house ghost.'

'How did he get covered in blood?'

The boy just shrugged, but a maniacal smile appeared on his face.

'No one knows, he doesn't talk to the living much, but the rumour is that he went mad and massacred his village one thousand years ago, and it's only a matter of time before he goes crazy again.'

'But, I thought ghost couldn't hurt humans?'

'What, is the boy who lived afraid of a ghost. Woooooo!'

He started laughing, the girl sitting to his right, Allison Runcorn, spoke while mostly still focusing on the remains of her beef stu.

'He's messing with you. Don't take everything so literally or you'll get worked up.'

Harry wasn't sure if that was good advice or not.

'Thanks?'

'Don't mention it, really, don't.'

'Oh.'

When everyone was done eating as much as they could, the remains of the food faded from the plates, leaving them sparkling clean as before. A moment later the puddings appeared. Blocks of ice cream in every flavour you could think of, apple pie, treacle tarts, chocolate éclairs, and jam doughnuts, trifle, strawberries, jelly, rice pudding...

As Harry helped himself to a treacle tart, the talk around him turned to their families.

A larger girl with shoulder length black hair and black eyes, who Professor McGonagall called Millicent Bulstrode, started the conversation.

'My dad is a pure blood, he breeds Unicorns.'

Another girl, Pansy Parkinson, with slightly more tanned skin than Millicent, amber hair in a ponytail, and pug-faced, responded.

'And what about your mother. She wasn't a dirty muggle was she?'

Millicent went a little pick, but than found her confidence.

'No, she is a witch, it's just her mother was a muggle, but none of my family has spoken to her since my mother graduated.'

'Humph, still makes you a half blood. I'm pure blood, one of the sacred twenty-eight. What about you Zabini?'

Blaise Zabini was quite tall, had dark brown skin, buzz cut curly black hair, high cheekbones, and long, slanting eyes, but very crooked teeth.

'Me mom is Penelope Zabini, the actress and philanthropist. She's a witch, but I honestly don't know who my dad is, but she assures me she's never even talked to a muggle before.'

Pansy seemed to stopped caring and moved over to be closer to Malfoy and his goons. Zabini keep the conversation going, he faced Harry, who now was feeling more and more uncomfortable.

'Everyone knows about your Pure Blood father and your Mudblood mother, but who raised you, I saw those two men as you boarded the train, who were they?'

Harry hadn't heard the term "Mudblood" before, but it sounded bad. He decided to push his feelings down and just try and get through the dinner.

'They were my Godfather and his husband. They are my guardians. They are both wizards if that's what you're after.'

A shy looking boy, Theodore, with dark brown hair, blueish-grey eyes, and skin just a little bit darker than Harry's perked up at Harry's story.

'So you got, like two dads, that's really cool. I'm Theo by the way.'

He held out his hand to Harry, and against his better judgment he took it and gave it a shake before getting back to his chocolate pudding. Zabini kept asking fellow first year Slytherin's about there parents. The girl sitting next to Theodore, Tracey Davis, went next. Her skin was much darker than Zabini, it practically glowed, her pitch-black curly afro styled hair complemented her dark hazel eyes.

'My dad is a muggle, and I don't really care what you think, he's a surgeon and my mother works at the Ministry as a Legislator.'

Harry didn't want anyone responding negatively, so he spoke out.

'That sounds pretty cool, and your dad must make a lot of money.'

She smiled at him.

'Yeah, I guess.'

Daphne Greengrass spoke up next.

'What is a surgeon?'

'They are a kind of physician in the muggle world. If someone is having a very serious medical problem they put them to sleep, carefully cut them open, fix what is wrong inside of them, and then sow them back up.'

Daphne responded by saying 'gross,' but in a joking way. She then told her story.

'I'm pure blood, and my parents are both employed at the Ministry as well. I think my mom knows your dad Allison.'

'Yeah, maybe. He is one of the head Aurors in the investigative branch, he mostly just looks into corruption in the different Ministry branches. Oh, and my mom is also a witch.'

'My mother mentioned he's on the Gringotts break-in case, is that true?'

'That's classified, sorry.'

Harry now had a question.

'What do you mean Gringotts break-in?'

Tracey answered him.

'How have you not heard? It's been all over the Daily Prophet, someone tried to rob a high-security vault.'

Harry stared.

'Really? What happened to them?'

'Nothing, that's why it's such big news. They haven't been caught. Rumour is it must have been a powerful Dark wizard to get around Gringotts, but they don't think they took anything, isn't that weird? My dad is scared because he thinks You-Know-Who's behind it.'

Harry had only started turning this news over in his mind when Theodore started a new conversation.

'I can't wait to start lessons tomorrow, I really want to learn about the difficult types of magic, like Transfiguration. What about you Potter, let me guess, Defense Against the Dark Arts?'

'What, no, not really, or at least I don't really know yet, why?'

'Because of He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, I thought with your power level you would really want to learn about that kind of magic.'

Harry didn't quite know how to respond, he didn't want to tell them that he didn't know about any of that until a few months ago, but he also didn't want them thinking he liked dark magic because he didn't. He just slouched in his seat and tried to look like he didn't care.

'I don't know, I'm not looking to cause trouble.'

Theodore looked at him, looked like he was going to say something, but than went quiet. Harry went back to eating desserts and tried to look disinterested.

Eventually Harry started to feel warm and sleepy, looked up at the High Table again. Hagrid was drinking deeply from his goblet. Professor McGonagall was talking to Professor Dumbledore. Professor Quirrell, in his purple turban, was talking to a teacher with greasy black hair, a hooked nose and sallow skin.

It happened very suddenly. The hook-nosed teacher looked past Quirrell's turban straight into Harry's eyes-and a sharp, hot pain shot across the scar on Harry's forehead.

'Ouch!' Harry clapped a hand to his head.

Tracey Davis looked at Harry with concern.

'What's wrong Harry?'

'N-nothing.'

The pain had gone as quickly as it had come. Harder to shake off was the feeling Harry got from the teacher's look-a feeling that he didn't like Harry at all. Harry turned to face the older boy again.

'Who's that teacher talking to Professor Quirrell?'

'You know Quirrell already, do you? That's Professor Snape. He teaches Potions and is the head of our house, but he doesn't want to be the Potions teacher, hasn't for years. He is after Quirrell's job. Knows an awful lot about the Dark Arts, Snape does.'

'Snape? Like Severus Snape?'

'Yeah, you know him too, where you raised here or something?'

'No, I just think my fathers have mentioned him before, I think they were in the same year.'

Harry watched Snape for a while but Snape didn't look at him again.

At last, the puddings too disappeared and Professor Dumbledore got to his feet again. The Hall fell silent.

'Ahem- just a few more words now we are all fed and watered. I have a few start-of-term notices to give you. First years should note that the forest in the grounds is forbidden to all pupils. And a few of our older students would do well to remember that as well.'

Dumbledore's twinkling eyes flashed in the direction of the Weasley twins at the Gryffindor table.

'I have also been asked by Mr. Filch, the caretaker, to remind you all that no magic should be used between classes in the corridors. Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of term. Anyone interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam Hooch. And finally I must tell you that this year, the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death.'

Harry laughed, but he was one of very few who did.

'He's not serious?' he muttered to the older boy.

'Must be, now stop asking questions or I'll make you be quiet.'

Dumbledore continued.

'And now, before we go to bed, let us sing the school song!'

Harry noticed that the other teaches' smiles had become rather fixed.

Dumbledore gave his wand a little flick as if he was trying to get a fly off the end and a long golden ribbon flew out of it, which rose high above the tables and twisted itself snake-like into words.

'Everyone pick their favourite tune, and off we go!'

And the school bellowed:

'Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hoggy Warty Hogwarts,

Teach us something please,

Whether we be old and bald,

Or young with scabby knees,

Our heads could do with filling,

With some interesting stuff,

For now they're bare and full of air,

Dead flies and bits of fluff,

So teach us things worth knowing,

Bring back what we've forgot,

Just do your best, we'll do the rest,

And learn until our brains all rot.'

Everybody finished the song at different times. At last, only the Weasley twins were left singing along to s very slow funeral march. Dumbledore conducted their last few lines with his wand, and when they had finished, he was one of those who clapped loudest. He wiped tears from his eyes.

'Ah, music. A magic beyond all we do here! And now, bedtime. Off you trot!'

The Slytherin first years followed one of there Prefects named Gemma Farley through the chattering crowds, out of the Great Hall and down the marble staircase. Harry's legs were like lead again, he was anxious from the Sorting Hat and so tired from the long day and food. He was to sleepy even to be surprised that the people in the portraits along the corridors whispered and pointed at him as they passed. The marble steps soon turned to stone as they walked deeper and deeper under the school. Finally Gemma paused by a stretch of bare, damp stone wall. She spoke a single word.

'Salazar.'

And a stone door concealed in the wall slid open. Harry found this very cool. They all marched through and followed her. The Slytherin common room was a long, low underground room with stone walls and ceiling, from which round, greenish lamps were hanging on chains. A fire was crackling under an elaborately carved mantelpiece ahead of them, and several older Slytherins were silhouetted around it in carved chairs. In the back there were two archways with stairs going up, and two doors.

'Your schedules are with your stuff which is in your dormitories, boys are the staircase and lavatory on the left, and girls are the ones on the right. The only extracurricular class you first years can take is Magical Theory and there are only twenty available spots for the entire school so if you want to participate sign here now. Other than that, up to bed, first years are the third door up.'

The Prefect held up a piece of paper and only Harry, Tracey Davis, and Allison Runcorn signed up, although Harry assumed that other first years from other houses might join.

Harry was about to go up the stairs on the left when he noticed his trunk up against the wall near the fireplace.

'Um, Gemma, why is my trunk down here but no one else's?'

'Don't know, ask that guy over there, that's Marcus Flint, he's the other Prefect.'

Do Harry walked up to the tall athletic boy who was talking to equally athletic looking boys. Marcus was relatively muscular, with light skin, brown eyes, an ugly haircut, and horrible yellow crooked teeth. From the look of him Harry also thought it looked like he might have some troll blood in him.

'Um, are you Marcus?'

'Yeah, what do you want tiny?'

'I'm just wondering why my trunk is down here, and where is my owl?'

'Oh, are you Harry Potter, thought you'd be taller, tougher looking. Normally each house gets about the same number of students each year, five girls or less and five boys or less, for some reason there are too many boys in Slytherin this year, and your trunk was the last one to come down, so your sleeping here tonight.'

'So wait, was I supposed to be in another house, like Gryffindor or-'

'Nope, you're Slytherin, there just ain't room for you get. I sent a message to Professor Snape to come enchant your dormitory to fit you, but he probably won't come until after class tomorrow. Your owl was sent to the Owlery as there are no windows in the common room.'

'Well than what am I supposed to do?'

'Sleep down here I guess, now scram.'

'But all the furniture is made of stone!'

'Not my problem.'

Harry didn't know what to do. He didn't want to be in Slytherin, they are a bunch of bullies, he felt like crying, and he wanted to call his parents on his mirror. He went over to his trunk, but realized everyone still in the common room was watching him, he instead pulled out A Beginner's Guide To Transfiguration to pretend he was studying for his first class the next day.

He waited minutes, and than hours for everyone to go to bed, and it was not until half after eleven did the last Slytherin went up the stairs. Harry put the text book down, opened his trunk and pulled out his mirror and held it in front of him.

'Paddy! Moony! Are you there? It has been a horrible day and I need you.'

Tears finally started to fall, they rolled down his face and onto the mirror.

'Dads?!'

Harry held the mirror to his chest and just started to cry, but eventually he realized that they must have left the mirror in the living room and that they went to sleep. He eventually put the mirror back in his trunk and took off his robe and shoes, but left his undershirt and trousers on. He had no blanket or pillow, and although there was a long enough couch by the fireplace, just like everything else it was made of stone. Harry eventually brought all his clothes except for pants and sock out and used them as a mattress and pillow, and two of his robes as a blanket. It wasn't comfortable, but it was better than cold stone.

He tried to get comfortable, but soon tears where falling down his face again as he kept thinking of how bad of a day he had had. Just before midnight struck however there was a whisper from the left stair case.

'Pss, are you still awake?'

'Um, yeah, I guess.'

Harry sat up and looked to the stairs. A boy, not much older than himself, who had been standing with Flint earlier, was now entering the fire light with a silky green blanket and a white pillow. The boy had very light brown hair which looked like it might have once been blonde, he had greenish-blue eyes, and light almost mist like freckles over his light nose and cheeks.

'I wanted to bring you this, sorry it's so late, I had to wait until everyone in my dormitory was asleep. I'm Terence by the way.'

Drowsily, Harry almost drunkenly responded.

'I'm Harry.'

'Yeah, I know, we shock hands at the Sorting Ceremony, although you seemed quite out of it then. Anyway, here you go.'

He put the warm blanket over Harry's legs and handed him the pillow. Harry took it.

'Thank you. Hey, won't you need this?'

'Na, the beds have two pillows and a sheet. It's pretty warm tonight so the sheet should do, just give it back tomorrow when you get your own bed.'

'I will. Thanks again.'

'Yeah, you're welcome. Good night.'

Terence went back upstairs, and Harry placed the pillow under his head and pulled the blanket over him. The stone under him was still uncomfortable, but with all his clothes it cushioned it just enough. With the soft pillow and blanket, and the warm fire, and the exhausting day, Harry soon fell asleep.

Perhaps Harry had eaten a bit to much, or perhaps it was the horrible ending of his day, but that night Harry had a very strange dream. He was wearing Professor Quirrell's turban, which kept talking too him, telling him he was right where he needed to be in Slytherin, because it was his destiny. Harry told the turban he didn't want to be in Slytherin; it got heavier and heavier; he tried to pull it off but it tightened painfully- and there was Malfoy, laughing at him as he struggled with it- then Malfoy turned into the hooked-nosed teacher, Snape, whose laugh became high and cold- there was a burst of green light and Harry woke, sweating, shaking, and sore.

He went too the lavatory to relieve himself, went back to the coach, rolled over and fell back to sleep. When he woke up the next day he didn't remember the dream at all.

Chapter Seven: The Potions Master
'There, look.'

'Where?'

'Next to the tall kid with the brown hair.'

'Wearing the glasses?'

'Did you see his face?'

'Did you see his scar?'

Whispers followed Harry from the momentary left the common room next day. People queuing outside classrooms stood on tiptoe to get a look at him, or doubled back to pass him in the corridors again, staring. Harry wished they wouldn't, because he was trying to concentrate on finding his way to classes.

There were a hundred and forty-two staircases at Hogwarts: wide, sweeping ones; narrow, rickety ones; some that led somewhere different on a Friday; some with a vanishing step halfway up that you had to remember to jump. Then there were doors that wouldn't open unless you asked politely l, or tickled them in exactly the right place, and doors that weren't really doors at all, but solid walls just pretending. It was also very hard to remember where anything was, because it all seemed to move around a lot. The people in the portraits kept going to visit each other just like the ones at home, and Harry was sure the coats of armour could walk.

The ghosts didn't help, either. It was always a nasty shock when one of them glided suddenly through a door you were trying to open. Nearly Headless Nick, the Gryffindor house ghost, was always happy to point in the right direction, but Peeves the poltergeist was worth two locked doors and a trick staircase if you met him when you were late for class. He would drop waste-paper baskets on your head, pull rugs from under your feet, pelt you with bits of chalk or sneak up behind you, invisible, grab your nose and screech, 'GOT YOUR CONK!'

Even worse than Peeves, if that was possible, was the caretaker, Argus Filch. Harry managed to get on the wrong side of him on his very first morning. Filch found him trying to force his way through a door which unluckily turned out to be the entrance to the out-of-bounds corridor on the third floor. He wouldn't believe he was lost, was sure he were trying to break into it on purpose and was threatening to lock him up in the dungeons when he was rescued by Professor Quirrell, who was passing by.

Filch owned a cat called Mrs Norris, a scrawny, dust-coloured creature with bulging, lamp-like eyes just like Filch's. She patrolled the corridors alone. Break a rule in front of her, put just one toe out of line, and she'd whisk off for Filch, who'd appear, wheezing, two seconds later. Filch knee the secret passageways of the school than anyone (except perhaps the Weasley twins) and could pop up as suddenly as any of the ghosts. The students all hated him, and it was the dearest ambition of many to give Mrs Norris a good kick.

And then, once you had managed to find them, there were the lessons themselves. There was a lot more to magic, as Harry quickly found out, than waving your wand and saying a few words.

Harry had been quite right to think Professor McGonagall wasn't a teacher to cross. Strict and clever, she gave them a talking-to the moment they had sat down in her first class with the first year Hufflepuff's.

'Transfiguration is some of the most complex and dangerous magic you will learn at Hogwarts. Anyone messing around in my class will leave and not come back. You have been warned.'

Then she changed her desk into a pig and back again. They were all very impressed and couldn't wait to get started, but soon realized they weren't going to be changing the furniture into animals for a long time. After making a lot complicated notes, they were each given a match and started trying to turn it into a needle. By the end only Theodore Nott had made any difference to his match; Professor McGonagall showed the class how it had gone all silver and pointy. She looked impressed, but did not congratulate Theodore at all.

That afternoon Harry still didn't have a bed so he went to Gemma Farley, who in turn went to Snape, and the crooked-nose man marched into the common room, up the left staircase, back down, and left before Harry could even thank him, not that he wanted too. With the help of Terence Higgs, Harry got his truck up to his dormitory.

The dormitory Harry would be spending the next seven years of his life has a nice size, it comfortably fit the six four-poster beds and a centrally located stove. Just like the common room there was silver lanterns hanging from the ceiling and Medieval tapestries covering some of the stone walls, and a couple of carpets with the Slytherin crest covered the stone floor. What was different from the common room however was the fact that there were windows, which showed that they were indeed under the lake, and what looked like a fireplace was actually an owl sized passage for the massagers to fly up up up and out of the dungeon.

Harry put his trunk in front of his bed and decided to respond to the four letters he had received that morning at breakfast. He wrote three similar letters with just basic information on how his first day was and that he was a Slytherin to both Nymphadora, the Tonks', and his Grandfather Lyall Lupin. Than a letter answering all of Canini's questions about Hogwarts and telling him how much he missed him. Finally he wrote an in-depth letter to his parents expressing the hardships of the first day and all the stuff that had happened to him since he got on the train, along with a question of the meaning of the word "Mudblood" and who Professor Snape was. He gave them to Hedwig who seemed to know just when he needed her, and she flew off into the owl tunnel.

The following day he had Charms class with the Ravenclaws. The Charms teacher, Professor Flitwick, was a tiny little wizard who had to stand on a pile of books to see over his desk. At the start of their first lesson he took the register, and when he reached Harry's name he gave an excited squeak and toppled out of sight. That class was mostly just an introduction to the class and Flitwick trying to get to know everyone. Almost everyone participated except for Malfoy, his goons, and Zabini and Pansy, they just laughed at and made fun of everyone's answers.

At lunch Harry got a couple letters, one from his parents and brother, one from Nymphadora, one from the Tonk's, and one from the teacher of Magical Theory, Professor Septima Vector. Harry decided to only read Professor Vectors and save the others for that night. Professor Vectors letter read that he was excepted for the class, that it was every Tuesday at four in the afternoon, and that if he didn't already have a copy of Magical Theory that he needed to pick a copy up from the Library, so he did.

Harry, and Allison Runcorn attended the first class along with Neville, Hermione Granger, another Gryffindor named Dean Thomas, two Hufflepuff's named Roger Malone and Justin Finch-Fletchley, and two Ravenclaws named Michael Corner and Sue Li. Professor Vectors was a maternal looking teacher, but quickly Harry realized that she was possibly more strict than McGonagall.

'I want to get this misunderstanding cleared up before we even start, despite what your parents, older siblings, or cousins told you, this is not a laidback course for Muggle-Born's to learn magic and catch up on homework, this is my class now as of last year and I take it much more seriously. In this class you will learn the background knowledge behind the different magics including charms, potions, curses, and other types of spells. You will also learn the theory and the many, many processes and techniques used to invent new magic. Now, get out your paper and quills to take notes, there will be an assessment due on Friday.'

After a long hour Harry had supper and than went to his dormitory to read his letters, thankfully only Theodore was there, and he was busy studying.

The Tonks' letter read

"Fawny dear, we were happy to receive your letter. Congrats on getting into Slytherin, we are sure you will become there pride and joy. We are glad you had a good train ride with your friend. Let us know how your courses are going from time to time, as well if you make any friends.

With love:

Andromeda and Ted"

Harry was glad for there support, but he really did not like the fact that they praised him for being a Slytherin. He knew Andromeda was one, but that only meant she of all people should know that mostly dark wizards are chosen for that house. Harry crumpled the letter in a ball and tossed it into the lit fireplace. Theodore looked over at the burning ball.

'What was that about?'

'Letter from my annoying aunt and uncle, they just don't understand.'

'I understand, my father hasn't responded to my owl yet, but if he does I'd throw it in a fire before I even read it.'

'Oh, why?'

Theodore grabbed his left arm and his eyes went cold and dark.

'None of your business Potter.'

'Sorry.'

Theodore didn't respond and just turned his back to Harry and continued his studies.

The next letter Harry read was Nymphadora's

"Harry. I'm sorry you got chosen for the house who you didn't want. I know that Slytherins can be rude and troublesome, so watch your back and try and be the good kid even if it's hard. A friend of mine and yours, Charlie Weasley, once told me that if he was ever feeling down he went to Hagrid, he's a nice grounds keep that lives at the edge of the forest so keep him in mind. Anyway's my training is still going well, but I am sore all over, I'm black and blue without even trying to be. Good luck with your first week, and if you ever need advice let me know.

~Tonks"

This one Harry did not burn, and simply moved onto the next, this one from his brother.

"Harry, Hogwarts sounds soooo cool! I can't believe that there are ghosts everywhere, and appearing food, and the secret passageway into your common room just sounds awesome. I can't wait to join you in a couple years! You have to tell me everything about what you learn so that I'm ready, ok? I miss you already.

~Canini"

This brought a smile to Harry's face, Canini was still so young, he didn't care about what house he or Harry get's into, or at least not yet. Harry finally opened his parents letter.

"Harry, we want you too know that he support you no matter what house you are in, we are ok with you being in Slytherin. That said we are sorry you had such a rough beginning and it was completely inappropriate for them not to give you a bed, we are glad you got that resolved. Slytherins can be quite rude and we are concerned with the word you wrote us asking about it's meaning. A 'Mudblood' is a horrible name for someone born of muggle parents, we never want to learn that you are using this word ever, I hope we made this clear. Now, as for your second question, Severus Snape was indeed in our year and we did not exactly get along, but he shouldn't treat you differently because of it, if he does you should report it. We hope your first week goes well and that you give us an owl now and then.

All our love:

~Moony and Padfoot."

Harry thought about how carefully this letter seemed to be written not to seem disappointed in his sorting for the entire evening, barely able to focus on his Magical Theory homework, but eventually that night he fell into a peaceful sleep.

On Wednesday's Harry went out to the greenhouses behind the castle to study Herbology with the Ravenclaws, with a dumpy little witch called Professor Sprout, where they learnt how to take care of all the strange plants and fungi and found out what they were used for.

They had to study the night skies through their telescopes that evening at midnight and learn the names of different stars and the movements of the planets. This class was with everyone in his year, Harry planned on talking to Ron and Susan, but ended up being so tired he could barely focus on Professor Sinistra.

Easily the most boring lesson was History of Magic with the Hufflepuffs, which was the only class taught by a ghost. Professor Binns had been very old indeed when he had fallen asleep in front of the staffroom fire and got up the next morning to teach, leaving his body behind him. Binns droned on and on while they scribbled down names and dates and got Emeric the Evil and Uric the Oddball mixed up.

After lunch the Slytherins and Gryffindors made there way to the class everyone had really been looking forward to. Defense Against the Dark Arts. However Quirrell's lessons turned out to be a bit of a joke. His classroom spelled strongly of garlic, which everyone said was to ward off a vampire he'd met in Romania and was afraid would be coming back to get him one of these days. His turban, he told them, had been given to him by an African prince as a thank you for getting rid of a troublesome zombie, but they weren't sure they believed this story. For one thing, when Seamus Finnigan asked eagerly to hear how Quirrell had fought off the zombie, Quirrell went pink and started talking about the weather; for another, they had noticed that a funny smell hung around the turban, and Ron said that the twins insisted that it was stuffed full of garlic as well, so that Quirrell was protected wherever he went.

It was a relief to Harry as his first week came to a close that he wasn't behind at all and that everyone truly starts at the same time, and the lessons were taught at a good pace. There was a great diversity of kids from pure-blood, half-blood, and muggle-born families and pure-bloods like Ron weren't far ahead muggle-borns like Hermione Granger, if anything Hermione was ahead of them all.

Friday morning was the first day Harry woke up feeling cheerful, but it wouldn't last. He made his way up to breakfast with Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis who he was getting along with.

'What have we got today?' Harry asked as he poured sugar on his porridge.

'Double Potions with the Gryffindors. I heard that since Snape's Head of Slytherin that he always favours us-we'll be able to see if that's true.'

'I wish Professor McGonagall was nicer to us, I hear she doesn't give them any special treatment but at least for them she smiles.'

Just then, the post arrived. Harry had got used to this by now, but despite seeing mail owls before, when about a hundred owls had suddenly streamed into the Great Hall during the first breakfast, circling the tables until they saw their owners and dropping letters and packages on to their laps.

For the first time since his first morning Harry had no letters, so Hedwig just flew in to nibble his ear and have a bit of toast before going off to sleep in the owlery with the other school owls. This brought a little more joy to Harry's morning, but the thought of Potions class intimidated him.

At the start-of-term banquet, Harry had got the idea that Professor Snape disliked him. By the end of the first Potions lesson, he knew he'd been wrong. Snape didn't dislike Harry-he hated him.

Potions lessons took place down in one of the dungeons, not far from the common room. It was colder here than up in the main castle and would have been quite creepy enough without the pickled animals floating in glass jars all around the walls.

Snape, like his other instructors, started the class by taking the register, and like Flitwick, he paused at Harry's name. He spoke softly

'Ah, yes. Harry Potter. Our new-celebrity.'

Draco Malfoy and his friends Crabbe and Goyle sniggered behind their hands. Snape finished calling the names and looked up at the class. His eyes were black like Zabini's, but had less kindness if that were possible. They were cold, and empty, and made you think of dark tunnels.

'You are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potion-making,' He spoke in barely more than a whisper, but they caught every word-like Professor McGonagall, Snape had the gift of keeping a class silent without effort. 'As there is little foolish wand-waving in here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses...I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death-if you aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach.'

More silence followed this little speech. Harry exchanged looks with Ron, as they were sitting next to each other. Hermione Granger was on the edge of her seat and looked desperate to start proving that she wasn't a dunderhead.

Suddenly Snape faced Harry and pointed.

'Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?'

Powdered root of what to an infusion of what? Harry glanced instinctively at Ron, who looked as stumped, then Neville who looked like he knew but was too scared; Hermione' Shand had shot into the air.

'I don't know, sir.'

Snape's lips curled into a sneer.

'Tut, tut-game clearly isn't everything.'

He ignored Hermione's hand.

'Let's try again. Potter, where would you look if I told you to find me a bezoar?'

'Doesn't it cure all poisons?'

'Wrong, and that's not what I asked, where can you find it?'

Hermione stretched her hand as high into the air as it would go without her leaving her seat, but Harry didn't have the faintest idea where a bezoar came from. He tried not to look at Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle, Millicent, and Pansy who were shaking with laughter.

'I don't know sir.'

'Thought you wouldn't open a book before coming, eh, Potter?'

Harry had to force himself to keep looking straight into those cold eyes. He had looked through his books at the Dursleys, but did Snape expect him to remember everything in One Thousands Magical Herbs and Fungi?

Snape was still ignoring Hermione's quivering hand.

'What is the difference, Potter, between monkshood and wolfsbane?'

Harry knew what wolfsbane was, Remus talked about it often enough, however he didn't know what monkshood was, and he didn't want to risk exposing Remus by expressing all that he knew about it.

'I don't know, I think Hermione does though, why don't you try her?'

A few people laughed; Harry caught the eye of the Gryffindor boy named Seamus, he winked at him. Snape however was not pleased.

'Sit down.' He snapped at Hermione. 'For your information, Potter, asphodel and wormwood make a sleeping potion so powerful it is known as the Draught of Living Death. A bezoar is a stone taken from the stomach of a goat and it will save you from most poisons. As for monkshood and wolfsbane, they are the same plant, which also goes by the name of aconite. Well? Why aren't you all copying that down?'

There was a sudden rummaging for quills and parchment. Over the noise, Snape said,' And a point will be taken from Gryffindor for Miss Granger acting like an impatient school girl, and from Slytherin for your cheek, Potter.'

Hermione and Harry immediately became quite unpopular, both there houses gave them scowls for the rest of the class. Things didn't improve for the poor Gryffindor as the Potions lesson continued. Snape put them all into pairs and set them to mixing up a simple potion to cure boils. He swept around in his long black cloak, watching them weigh dried nettles and crush snake fangs, criticizing almost everyone except Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle, whom he seemed to like. He was just telling everyone to look at the perfect way Malfoy had stewed his horned slugs when clouds of acid green smoke and a loud hissing filled the dungeons. Neville had somehow managed to melt Seamus's cauldron into a twisted blob and their potion was seeping across the stone floor, burning holes in people's shoes. Within seconds, the whole class were standing on their stools while Neville, who had been drenched in the potion when the cauldron collapsed, moaned in pain as angry red boils sprang up all over his arms and legs.

Snape started clearing the spilled potion away with one wave of his wand. He snarled at Neville.

'Idiot boy! I suppose you added the porcupine quills before taking the cauldron off the fire?'

Neville whimpered as boils started to pop up all over his nose. Snape hissed at Seamus.

'Take him up to the hospital wing.'

He then rounded on Harry and Ron, who had been working next to Neville.

'You-Potter-Weasley-why didn't you tell him not to add the quills? Thought he'd make you look good if he got it wrong, did you? That's another point you've lost for Slytherin and Gryffindor.'

This was so unfair that Harry opened his mouth to argue, but Ron kicked him behind their cauldron. Harry closed his mouth and later when Snape wasn't looking Ron muttered.

'Don't push him. I've heard Snape can turn very nasty.'

'Yeah, my dad's said something similar. I'm just so frustrated.'

'Hey, if you need someone to vent to my brother Charlie said he would pay Hagrid a visit.'

'Yeah, maybe, thanks Ron.'

'Yeah, it might cheer you up. Don't worry though, Snape's always taking points off of Fred and George. Hey, maybe we could go to Hagrid's together?'

At five to three they left the castle and made their way across the grounds. Hagrid lived in a small stone and wooden house on the very edge of the Forbidden Forest. A crossbow and a pair of galoshes were outside the front door.

When Harry Knocked they heard a frantic scrabbling from inside and several booming barks. Then Hagrid's voice rang out, saying, 'Back, Fang-back.'

Hagrid's big hairy face appeared in the crack as he pulled the door open.

'Hang on. Back, Fang.'

He let them in, struggling to keep a hold on the collar of an enormous black boarhound.

There was only one room inside. Hams and pheasants were hanging from the ceiling, a copper kettle was boiling on the open fire and in a corner stood a massive bed with a patchwork quilt over it.

'Make yerselves at home, it's nice to see ya again Harry. And who es thes'

Hagrid let Fang go, who bounded straight at Ron and started licking his ears preventing him from answering. Like Hagrid, Fang was clearly not as fierce as he looked.

'This is Ron,' Harry told Hargrid, who was pouring boiling water into a large teapot and putting rock cakes on to a plate.

'Another Weasley, eh? I spent half me life chasin' yer twin brothers away from the Forest, and the other half answering Charlie's questions about magical creatures.'

The rock cakes almost broke their teeth, but Harry and Ron pretended to be enjoying them as they introduced themselves to Hagrid and start telling him about their first lessons. Fang rested his head on Harry's knee and drooled all over his robes.

Harry and Ron were delighted to hear Hagrid call Filch 'that old git.'

'An as fer that cat, Mrs Norris, I'd like ter introduce her to Fang some time. D'yeh know, every time I go up ter the school, she follows me everywhere? Can't get rid of her-Filch puts her up to it.'

Harry and Ron told Hagrid about themselves, and slowly they started warming up to each other. Harry than told Hagrid about Snape's lesson. Hagrid, like Ron, told Harry not to worry about it, that Snape liked hardly any of the students.

'But he seemed to really hate me.'

'Rubbish. Why should he? Yer apart of his house.'

'My godfather, Sirius, said that he and Snape didn't get along at school.'

'That sounds like it 'twas a long time ago, Harry. They hav both grown up. Snape would'nt hate ya fer that.'

Yet Harry couldn't help thinking that Hagrid didn't quite meet his eyes when he said that.

'How's yer brother Charlie?' Hagrid asked Ron. 'I liked him a lot-great with animals.'

Harry wondered if Hagrid had changed the subject on purpose. While Ron told Hagrid all about Charlie's work with dragons, Harry picked up a piece of paper that was lying on the table under the tea cosy. It was a cutting from the Daily Prophet:

GRINGOTTS BREAK-IN LATEST

Investigations continue into the break-in at Gringotts on 31 July, widely widely believed to be the work of Dark wizards or witches unknown.

Gringotts' goblins today insisted that nothing had been taken. The vault that was searched had in fact been emptied the same day.

'But we're not telling you what was in there, so keep your noses out if you know what's good for you.' Said a Gringotts spokesgoblin this afternoon.

Harry remembered Tracey telling him on the first day that someone had tried to rob Gringotts, but she hadn't mentioned the date.

'Hagrid? That Gringotts break-in happened on my birthday! It might've been happening while I was there!'

There was no doubt about it, Hagrid definitely didn't meet Harry's eyes this time. He grunted and offered him another rock cake.

As Harry and Ron walked back to the castle for dinner, their pockets weighed down with rock cakes they'd been to polite to refuse, Harry thought that none of his lessons he'd had so far had given him as much to think about as tea with Hagrid. Why had Hagrid been at Diagon Alley that day? What was the thief after? Where was that item now? And did Hagrid know something about Snape that he didn't want to tell Harry?

Chapter Eight: The Midnight Duel
Harry had never believed he would meet a more annoying bully than Dudley, but that was before he met Draco Malfoy. It was hard to avoid him when they shared a dormitory and almost all there classes together. Something that brightened up Harry’s day however was a notice pinned near the common room mantle piece. Flying lessons would be starting on Monday-and Gryffindor and Slytherin would be learning together. Harry had been looking forward to learning to fly more than anything else, and to do it with Ron and Neville will be amazing.

‘Going to make a fool of yourself on a broomstick Potter?’

‘Actually Malfoy, my friends say I am pretty good.’

‘I wouldn’t take a Weasleys word as good judgment.’

‘Buzz off Malfoy.’

‘You ain’t the boss of me Potter. I will see you in class.’

As Harry headed to breakfast with his acquaintance Terence Higgs, he thought about what Drago said. He didn’t think he would make a fool of himself at flying, but Malfoy certainly did talk about flying a lot. He complained loudly about how first-years never getting in the house Quidditch teams and told long, boastful stories which always seemed to end with him narrowly escaping Muggles in helicopters.

Everyone in his dorm talked about Quidditch constantly. What team was everyone’s favourite and what moves they wish they could pull off. Sirius had wanted to teach Harry and Canini how to fly since they could walk, but Remus just would not risk either if there safety or exposing them to the muggles in the neighbourhood, so Sirius had only ever gotten a few lessons in him and his brother.

As Harry and Terence entered the hall Harry learned that Hermoine was very nervous about flying. This was something you couldn’t learn from a book-not that she hadn’t tried. He over heard her boring the other Gryffindors with stupid flying tips she’d gotten out of a library book called Quidditch Though the Ages. As Harry passed he could see Neville hanging on her every word.

As Harry and Terence started eating he decided to ask Terence about himself.

‘So, where are you from Terence?’

His thick Irish accent told Harry where in the UK, but not what part of Ireland, and it was only polite to ask.

‘I’m from Cork, that’s in the southern part of the island. Did you know we were the first town in Ireland to hold a Quidditch game, I really hope I get a spot on our team.’

‘You play?’

‘Yeah, I think I’m pretty good too. I tried out for Seeker, but there is also a Chaser opening so I’d settle for that.’

‘There are only two openings? Do you really think a second year can make it?’

‘Well after last years victory Marcus Flint says he will only take the best of the best this year so we can try and win again. I have been training to be a Seeker every single day since I learned how to fly this time last year, I can only hope I’ve practiced hard enough to meet his standards. He is posting the results tomorrow.’

‘Well I hope you get it than.’

‘Thank Harry.’

Harry watched out of the corner of his eye Malfoy approaching the Slytherin table, but than detouring and making a malicious looking detour to the Gryffindor table. Malfoy snatched something from Neville, and despite being now in two different houses both Harry and Ron jumped to there feet. Professor McGonagall must be able to spot trouble faster than any teacher because by the time Harry was by Neville’s side so was she.

‘What’s going on?’

‘Malfoy’s got my Remembrall, Professor.’

Scowling, Malfoy quickly dropped the Remembeall back on the table.

‘Just looking,’ he said, and he slipped away with Crabbe and Goyle behind him.

At three-thirty Monday afternoon, Harry, Theodore, Tracey, and the other Slytherin’s hurried down the front steps into the grounds for their first lesson. It was a clear, breezy day and the grass ripples under their feet as they marched down the sloping lawns towards a smooth lawn on the opposite side of the grounds to the Forbidden Forest, whose trees were swaying darkly in the distance. The Gryffindor’s arrived shortly after.

Twenty broomsticks lay in neat lines on the ground. Harry has heard Nymphadora as well as Fred and George complain about the school brooms, saying that some of them started to vibrate if you flew to high, or always flew slightly to the left.

Their teacher, Madam Hooch, arrived. She had short, grey hair and yellow eyes like a hawk.

‘Well, what are you all waiting for?’ She barked. ‘Everyone stand by a broomstick. Come on, hurry up.’

Harry glanced down at his broom. It was old and some of the twigs stuck out at odd angles.

‘Stick out your right hand over your broom,’ called Madam Hooch at the front, ‘and say, “Up!”’

‘Up!’ everyone shouted.

Harry’s broom jumped into his hand at once, but it was one of the few that did. Hermione Granger’s has simply rolled over on the ground and Neville’s hadn’t moved at all. Perhaps brooms, like horses, could tell when you were nervous; there was a quaver in Neville’s voice that said only too clearly that he wanted to keep his feet on the ground.

Madam Hooch than showed them how to mount their brooms without sliding off the end, and walked up and down the rows, correcting their grips. Harry was delighted when she told Malfoy he’d been doing it wrong for years.

‘Now, when I blow my whistle, you kick off from the ground, hard,’ said Madam Hooch. ‘Keep your brooms steady, rise a few feet and then come straight back down by leaning forward slightly. On my whistle-three-two-‘

But Neville, nervous and jumpy and frightened of being left on the ground, pushed off hard before the whistle had touched Madam Hooch‘s lips.

‘Come back boy!’ she shouted, but Neville was rising straight up like a cork shot out of a bottle-twelve feet-twenty feet. Harry saw his scared white face look down at the ground falling away, saw him gasp, and than to Harry’s horror watched as he slipped sideways off the broom and-

WHAM- a thud and a nasty crack and Neville lay, face down, on the grass in a heap. As the broomstick rose higher and higher, Harry, Ron, and Madam Hooch ran over to poor Neville. As Madam Hooch bent over to exam Neville’s condition Harry could see that her face was as pale as Neville’s.

‘Broken wrist,’ Harry heard her mutter. ‘Come on, boy-it’s all right, up you get.’

She turned to the rest of the class.

‘None of you is to move while I take this boy to the hospital wing! You leave the brooms where they are or you’ll be out of Hogwarts before you can say “Quidditch”. Come on, dear.’

Neville, his face tear-stricken, clutching his wrist, hobbled off with Madam Hooch, who had her arm around him.

No sooner were they out of earshot than Malfoy burst into laughter.

‘Did you see his face, the great lump?’

Most of the Slytherin’s, and even a couple Gryffindor’s joined in.

‘Shut up, Malfoy.’ Harry snapped.

‘Oh, sticking up for Longbottom?’ said Pansy Parkinson. ‘Weasley’s and that fat squib. Never thought the famous Harry Potter would be friends with fat little cry babies.’

‘Look!’ said Malfoy, darting forward and snatching something out of the grass. ‘It’s that stupid thing Longbottom’s gran sent him.’

The Remembrall glittered in the sun as he held it up.

‘Give that here, Malfoy!’ said Harry angerly. Everyone stopped talking to watch.

Malfoy smiled nastily.

‘I think I’ll leave it somewhere for Longbottom to collect-how about-up a tree?’

‘Give it here!’ Harry yelled, but Malfoy has leapt on to his broomstick and taken off. He hadn’t been lying, he could fly well-hovering level with the topmost branches of an oak he called, ‘Come and get it, Potter!’

Harry grabbed his broom.

‘No!’ shouted Hermione Granger. ‘Madam Hooch told us not to move-you’ll get everyone of us in trouble.’

Harry just ignores her. Blood was pounding in his ears. He mounted the broom and kicked hard against the ground and up, up he soared, air rushed through his hair and robes remained Harry of the immense joy he got during his lessons with Sirius. It just felt wonderful. He pulled his broomstick up a little to take it even higher and heard screams and gasps of girls back on the ground and an admiring whoop from Ron.

He turned his broomstick sharply to face Malfoy in midair. Malfoy looked stunned.

‘Give it here,’ Harry called, ‘or I’ll knock you off your broom!’

‘Oh yeah?’ said Malfoy, trying to sneer, but looking worried.

Harry knew, somehow, what to do. He leant forward and grasped the broom tightly in both hands and it shot towards Malfoy like a javelin. Malfoy only just barely got out of the way in time; Harry made a sharp about turn and held the broom steady. A few people below were clapping.

‘No Crabbe and Goyle up here to save your neck, Malfoy,’ Harry called.

The same thought seemed to have struck Malfoy.

‘Catch it if you can, than!’ he shouted, and threw the glass ball high into the air and streaked back towards the ground.

Harry saw, as though in slow motion, the ball rise up in the air and then start to fall. He leant forward and pointed his broom handle down-next second he was gathering intense speed in a steep nose dive, racing the ball-wind whistled in her ears, mingled with the screams of people watching-he stretched out his hand-a foot from the ground he caught it, just in time to pull his broom straight, and he toppled gently on to the grass with the Remembrall clutched safely in his fist.

‘HARRY POTTER!’

His heart sank faster than he’d just dived. Professor McGonagall was running towards them. He got to his feet, trembling.

‘Never-in all my time at Hogwarts-‘

Professor McGonagall was almost speechless with shock, and her glasses flashed furiously, ‘-How dare you-might have broken your neck-‘

‘It wasn’t his fault Professor-‘

‘Be quiet, Mr Weasley-‘

‘But Malfoy-‘

‘That is enough, Mr Weasley. And yes, Mr Malfoy I saw you up there too. You both will be grounded for the rest of the lesson and 15 points each will be taken from Slytherin. Now both of you go sit on the bleachers until you are dismissed.’

The entirety of Slytherin house groaned. Crabbe, Goyle, Parkinson, and Zabini were giving Harry death glares, but everyone else in Slytherin, including a couple Gryffindor’s, were giving Malfoy a look that was even worse. Harry dropped his broom, tossed the ball to Ron, and made his way to the bleachers.

As they walked both Harry and Malfoy remained silent, but once they sat down and were far out of earshot Malfoy snarled at Harry.

‘You are going to pay for that, Potter. 30 points over a fat Squibs ball, you are lucky if I don’t kill you in your sleep.’

‘That would be mighty cowardice of you Malfoy. Do you ever fight without hiding behind someone or something else?’

‘I can fight on my own. I’d take you on any time on my own,’ said Malfoy. ‘Tonight, if you want. Wizard’s duel. Wands only-no contact. What’s the matter, afraid you’ll mess up like your godfather did?’

‘My godfather did not mess up, he even won. Just like I am going to win tonight.’

‘Midnight than. We’ll meet you in the trophy room, that’s always unlocked.’

‘Agreed.’

Harry then moved far away from Malfoy and just watched from the distance McGonagall finish teaching everyone else the flying lesson. And when it was done, Ron, and to Harry's surprise Tracey, Theodore, and Allison all came rushing over too him. Ron was the first to speak.

'I had no bloody idea you could fly like that Harry-'

'I thought you were going to crash, but you pulled up-'

'At the very last second, it was completely mindblowing-'

'I have never seen flying like that before-'

Besides his first day at Hogwarts Harry had never experienced attention like this before. Unlike then though, he was actually being questioned and praised about something he remembered doing, and it was making both excited, but also over whelmed.

'Guys, it was nothing, I was just being a good friend.'

'Harry, you just don't understand, that ball must have been falling at like 100 feet per second-'

Theodore interrupted Ron.

'Actually, by my calculations it was more like 80 feet per second, but what I think your friend was trying to say is that you would have had to been going much faster than that to have caught the ball and pull up in time. It really was amazing to watch.'

'Well thanks you guys, really. Thanks Ron for trying to stand up for me, I am sure if you didn't vouch for me I am sure the Professor would have expelled me.'

'No problem mate, that's what friends are for.'

This put a smile on Harry's face. He had been concerned that being in Slytherin would start to damper him and Ron’s friendship, but Ron was still being his kind friend.

‘Thanks Ron.’

‘It all good, now I got to go. See you at astrology on Wednesday.’

‘Ok, bye Ron.’

And with that Ron ran off to catch up with his fellow Gryffindor’s and most likely to return the Remembrall to Neville. Harry started walking towards the castle as well and his fellow three Slytherin’s followed him.

They started off with just small talk, but then it occurred to Harry that he needed to ask them something.

‘Malfoy challenged me to a Wizard’s duel for tonight, I need a second, are any of you willing?’

Theodore’s response was instant.

‘No, your stunt might have been amazing, but it already cost Slytherin so much. I am not risking getting in anymore trouble.’

With that he huffed and sped walked ahead. Harry didn’t quite know what to say so he turned to the Tracey and Allison.

‘What about you guys?’

Tracey looked hesitant. She looked like she was about to speak when Allison spoke.

‘I’ll do it. A second really only matters if you croak, right Harry.’

‘That wasn’t how I was going to put it, but yes. Thanks.’

‘I just want to see Malfoy’s entitled arse get beaten, I don’t really care who does it.’

‘Can I join you? There is no way Malfoy is going without both Crabbe and Goyle so with me we’ll have even numbers.’

‘Ok than, the duel is set for midnight, meet in the common room half past eleven.’

‘Got it.’

‘Sure, I guess.’

The rest of the way back they just talked. Harry was starting to take a liking to Tracey Davis, she was surprisingly sweet under that tough outer shell. Harry thought Allison Runcorn might secretly be nice too, but she seemingly just didn’t want the world to know.

When they got to the school they went there separate ways and Harry made his way to the great Hall. He didn’t get one foot inside when he was bombarded by more Slytherins.

‘Is it true you did a summersault-‘

‘Did you do all that while it only being your first time on a broom-‘

‘No, I have been on a-‘

‘Did you really catch a ball going 80 miles per hour and manage to pull up in time?’

‘Yes, but it really wasn’t-‘

‘Was the broom on fire as you did it?’

There were to many voices. All asking another question before he could think of a response to the last one. Harry had just put his hands over his ears when a load cries came over the crowd.

‘Shut if you miserable lot!’

Standing on a tables bench was Marcus Flint. He than pointed at everyone surrounding Harry.

‘Give the boy who lived air, all of you scram except current Slytherin Quidditch players!’

The crowd looked hesitant, but one more intense stare from Flint and they dispersed back to what they were doing. Flint jumped down and along with six other boys, including Terrence, approached Harry. Flint held out his hand to Harry, he had a smug look on his face.

‘I don’t think we truly have been introduced, I am Marcus Flint, Prefect and Captain of the Slytherin Quidditch team.’

Reluctantly Harry took his hand and let go as do as he possibly could.

‘I know, you left me to sleep on the stone couch the first night hear.’

His smug smile instantly turned into an ugly resting face.

‘Did realize that was you, anyway we want to make you an offer, but first, is it true what you did, and was it really your first time on a broom?’

‘It wasn’t my first time, but the only times before were just learning how to rise and fall properly. But yes, I don’t really have experience flying and yes I caught a ball falling about 80 mile per hour and managed to pull up before either of us hit the ground.’

Intrigued looks crossed everyone, face except for a tall skinny kid that looked to be a couple years older than Harry stepped forward.

‘You all can’t be serious, he don’t need him, tryouts are over, we have our chaser and seeker.’

Flint whipped around to stare down the boy, who was only a couple inches shorter.

‘You are wrong Warrington, we just lost our chaser, you are dismissed.’

‘You can’t do this to me, you already chose me. I want to play!’

‘I am captain and Prefect of this house, I can make your life a living hell without a second thought. If you ever want a chance at playing again shut your mouth now and walk away.’

Warrington looked like he was going to continue arguing, but did what he was told and closed his mouth and left. This made Harry feel terrible, he didn’t mean to cause any trouble but he just got a kid kicked out of the team.

‘I thought first years couldn’t compete?’

‘That technically ain’t a rule, it’s just expectation cause the first broom practice for first years isn’t til after tryouts are complete. But I haven’t submitted our roster yet so some last minute changes can be done. Higgs, your now our Chaser, and Potter, you are Slytherins newest Seeker.’

Harry looked to Terence, he looked as though he wished to protest, but unlike Warrington he knew when to keep her tongue. Harry tried desperately to portray with his eyes that he was sorry to him, that it was not his intention to take his position, or to even join the team for that matter, but he wasn’t sure the message got to him or not.

‘Training starts next week. Don’t be late, or else.”

With that they all disbanded and started going there separate ways. Harry quickly went up to Terrence.

‘I am so sorry, I didn’t even want to join but-‘

Higgs cut him off.

‘I know, it wasn’t your fault. I just trained so hard to be Seeker and than you, someone who dude even try out, got the spot. I just need some time.’

‘Oh, ok. Again I am so sorry.’

‘Yeah.’

He rubbed his head and than walked away from Harry. Having very mixed feelings about his day Harry decided to head down to the common room to get some homework done before dinner. He went up the stairs to his dormitory and when he entered the room he found only Theodore inside, who seemed very annoyed all of a sudden just by his presence.

‘Oh come on, is there no where in this castle I can study in.’

All Harry could get out was a brief apology before Theodore stormed out and slammed the door behind him.

Now completely alone, the first time since he had arrived twenty two days early, a thought crossed his mind. He opened his trunk and pulled out his mirror, than laid on his bed and drew the curtains.

‘Paddy, Moony, Canini? Are any of you there.’

It only occurred to Harry that it was a full moon today and that Remus and Canini were probably locked in the basement and Sirius would be in no mood to talk.

He put the mirror down and was about to open the curtains when he heard a voice.

‘Fawny, was that you?’

He quickly picked the mirror back up. Sirius and his long black hair was now in view.

‘Yes, sorry. I forgot the date, I’ll call you back tomorrow.’

‘Moony and Cani are already chained up downstairs. You can talk to me, I have missed seeing your face.’

‘I really don’t want you to be upset with me, a lot has happened today and a lot of it is not good.’

Sirius’s face went to to a bit of concern.

‘What is wrong? Are you in some kind of trouble Harry, love?’

‘Well...’

Harry than went on to explain his day. His flying lesson, Neville’s accident, Harry confronting Malfoy on broom and catching the ball, getting in trouble with McGonagall, becoming Slytherins new Seeker at Terrence’s expense, and finally his up coming duel with Malfoy. Sirius listened patiently, and kept a calm but serious face until Harry concluded. Than when Harry was done, to his shock Sirius burst out laughing.

‘What is so funny, I got in trouble, I am going to duel someone long after hours, and I got someone kicked off the team.’

Still laughing, Sirius tried to breath and speak between laughs.

‘Oh yes, that is bad, Remus would be disappointed, but you just have no idea the kind of trouble me and James and the rest of the Marauders got into. We were in constant trouble with Argus Filch and with the stunts we pulled we are lucky no one ever got killed. I am sorry that your friend was given Seeker but than had it taken away, I can imagine that does make you feel terrible. As for the duel, I don’t want you getting into those often, you understand, getting in trouble is in your DNA, but I don’t want you expelled.’

‘I don’t want to be in trouble or expelled.’

‘You are a wizard Harry, trouble is going to find you, you are just going to have to learn how to use it wisely. Speaking of that I am going to try and teach you a spell to use tonight, if you have to fight this is the first spell I want you to use so that it can end before anyone is hurt, the disarming spell. Repeat after me: expelliarmus.’

‘Expelleramis.’

‘Close, ex-pell-i-arm-us.’

‘Expelliarmus.’

‘Good, now just practice with your finger, but the motion is you point your wand and your opponents wand and than have a sharp flick of the wrist to the left.’

Harry tried it a few times with just his hand as Harry said, and showed it each time to Sirius.

‘There, I think you have got it. Now be careful tonight and try and avoid Filch at all costs. Once your opponent is disarmed the duel is automatically over so don’t try anything stupid once Malfoy’s wand is out of his hand, he is still your cousin and despite the bad blood I don’t want you killing each other.’

‘I will try Paddy, I will try.’

‘Good lad, now you should probably head off to supper.’

‘One more thing.’

‘Yes?’

‘Tell Moony and Canini I love them when they are human tomorrow.’

‘I will. I love you Harry.’

‘I love you too Sirius.’

Dinner came and went, Draco and his gang had only entered the dining hall as Harry was leaving so he didn’t get the chance to discuss there duel any further. He went back down to the common room and got his homework done and than went up to the dormitory. He just sort of relaxed, practiced the wand motion Sirius had taught for about an hour, he only stopped once Zabini entered.

Harry changed into his pyjamas, and than soon after Theodore can in and collapsed on his bed. Not wanting to get ambushed by Malfoy Harry stayed up reading his copy of Big Foot’s Last Stand until his eyes hurt from exhaustion. Weighing the risks Harry set a small wake up charm he had learned in the first week of school for quarter after eleven and fell asleep.

Exactly on time Harry woke up and opened his curtains. Either Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle came up, fell asleep, woke up, and left all while Harry was still asleep, or they never came up in the first place. Harry quickly got dressed, grabbed his glasses and wand, and headed down the steps into the common room. Allison was already down there.

‘Tracey is going to make us late, I swear.’

‘Why? Was she not even awake when you came down?’

‘No, she was, but she was taking her sweet time combing that head of hair she has.’

‘We have plenty of time, we’ll be alright.’

Allusion didn’t seem to believe him, her eyes were full of uncertainty, like she had grown up not knowing who to trust. He decided while they wait he could at least attempt a conversation with her.

‘So you mentioned when we first met that your father is an auror. That is pretty cool, my adopted father used to be one.’

‘Yeah, I asked my father to look into your parents, wasn’t he fired for being under suspicion of lycanthropy?’

Harry was not expecting that. He was not excepting her to have investigated him and his family, and he was not excepting or prepared for that accusation. One of the very first things he remembered learning was when asked about Remus how to respond, but Allison still caught him off guard.

‘Yeah they did, but it was not true. I’ve lived with him for almost ten years and he has never transformed into anything at all. Anyway you never said what your mother does.’

‘She’s just a stay at home mom. She is probably bored out of her mind now that I’m here, or maybe she’s celebrating, I have no idea. I just hope some alone time together will help my dad and her bond more.’

‘Oh, they fight a lot?’

‘No, not that they let me see anyway, they just seem cold to each other and rarely talk or interact. I can remember when my mom used to be affectionate towards father, but if I’m being honest I don’t actually remember a time dad truly was affectionate towards mum.’

Harry just looked down awkwardly and mumbled a reply.

‘Yeah, that would be difficult.’

Realizing how much she shared she snapped at him.

‘Forget it, portend I didn’t say anything at all.’

‘It’s ok, really. I’m glad you told me.’

‘Glad you told him what?’

Tracey had finally come down the girls stairs. She was wearing the standard Slytherin uniform, plus a black hooded cloak. Before Harry could come up with a reasonable excuse Allison snapped at Tracey.

‘None of your business Davis. Are you finally ready?’

‘Yes, lets go.’

As they headed for the secret entrance Harry couldn’t help think that there was a very good chance they were going to get caught by Filch or Mrs Norris, and he felt he was pushing his luck, breaking another school rule today. On the other hand, Malfoy’s sneering face kept looming up out of the darkness-this was his big chance to beat Malfoy, face to face. He couldn’t miss it.

‘Wait up!’

All three whipped around to see Theodore racing across the common room towards us.

‘What are you doing here Theo.’

‘You are going dueling, I want to come with you.’

‘You can’t the more people the more likely we are going to get caught.’

‘That’s why I’m coming, you’ve already lost Slytherin so many points today, I want to prevent you from losing more. I have explored this castle more than all of you, if we are in trouble I can lead us away from Filch and prevent us from getting caught.’

Allison made the final decision.

‘Fine, but if we do get caught I’m blaming it on you.’

They went through the secret passage way and up the many stairs leading out of the dungeon. They flitted along corridors striped with bars of moonlight from the high windows. At every turn Harry expected to run into Filch or Mrs Norris, but they were lucky. They sped up a staircase to the third floor and tiptoes towards the trophy room.

Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle weren’t there yet. The crystal trophy cases glimmered where the moonlight caught them. Cups, shields, plates and statues winked silver and gold in the darkness. As Harry waited he looked at the old quidditch trophies and was pleased to see a small plaque that said, “Gryffindor, 1972, James Potter Seeker.”

They edged along the walls, keeping their eyes on the doors at either end of the room. Harry took out his wand in case Malfoy leapt in and started at once. The minutes crept by.

‘He’s late, maybe he’s chickened out,’ Tracey whispered.

Then a noise in the next room made them jump. Harry had only just raised his wand when he heard someone speak-and it wasn’t Malfoy.

‘Sniff around, my sweet, they might be lurking in a corner.’

It was Filch speaking to Mrs Norris. Horror-struck, Harry waved madly at the other three to follow him as quickly as possible; they scurried silently towards the door away from Filch’s voice. Allison’s robes had barely whipped round the corner when they heard Filch enter the trophy room.

‘They’re in here somewhere,’ they heard him mutter, ‘probably hiding.’

‘This way!’ Theodore mouthed to Harry and the others, they began to creep down a long gallery full of suits of armour. They could hear Filch getting nearer. Mrs Norris suddenly turned the corner and that was enough to get Harry to panic.

‘RUN!’ Harry yelled and the four of them sprinted down the gallery, not looking back to see whether Filch was following-they swung around the doorpost and galloped down one corridor then another, Harry in the lead without any idea where they were of where they were going. They ripped through a tapestry and found themselves in a hidden passageway, hurtled along it and came out near their Charms classroom, which they knew was miles from the trophy room.

‘I think we’ve lost him,’ Harry panted, leaning against the cold wall and wiping his forehead. Theodore than spoke out.

‘We have got to get back to Slytherin Dungeon, quickly as possible.’

‘Malfoy tricked us,’ Allison said to Harry. ‘You realize that, don’t you? He was never going to meet you-Filch knew someone was going to be in the trophy room, Malfoy must have tipped him off.’

Harry thought she was probably right, Malfoy and gang probably were hiding in the bathroom until they left and than told Filch. Now he just wanted to return and give him a piece of his mind.

‘Let’s go.’

It wasn’t going to be that simple. They hadn’t gone more than a dozen paces when a doorknob rattled and something came shooting out of a classroom in front of them. Theodore pointed at the thing.

‘That’s Peeves. A poltergeist-please-you’ll get us thrown out.’

Peeves appeared as a little man with wicked dark eyes and a wide mouth, floating cross-legged in the air. Peeves cackled.

‘Wandering around at midnight, ickle firsties? Tut, tut, tut. Naughty, naughty, you’ll get caughy.’

Harry pleaded with the poltergeist.

‘Not if you don’t give us away, Peeves, please.’

‘Should tell Filch, I should,’ said Peeves in a saintly voice, but his eyes glittered wickedly. ‘It’s for your own good, you know.’

‘Get out of our way,’ snapped Allison, taking a swipe at Peeves-her anger needed to be checked because that was a big mistake.

‘STUDENTS OUT OF BED!’ Peeves bellowed. ‘STUDENTS OUT OF BED DOWN THE CHARMS CORRIDOR!’

Ducking under Peeves they ran for their lives, right to the end of the corridor, where they slammed into a door-and it was locked.

‘This can’t be it’ Tracey moaned, as they pushed helplessly at the door. ‘We are going to be done for! This is the end!’

They could hear footsteps, Filch running as fast as he could towards Peeves’s shouts. Allison elbowed Tracey.

‘Shut up.’

Then Theodore spoke up.

‘Move, all of you.’ He drew out his wand, tapped the lock and whispered, ‘Alohomora.’

The lock clicked and the door swung open-they piled through it, shut it quickly and pressed their ears against it, listening.

‘Which way did they go, Peeves?’ Filch asked. ‘Quickly, tell me.’

‘Say “please”.’

‘Don’t mess me about, Peeves, now where did they go?’

‘Shan’t say nothing if you don’t say please,’ said Peeves in his annoying sing-song voice.

‘All right-please.’

‘NOTHING! Ha haaa! Told you I wouldn’t say nothing if you didn’t say please! Ha ha! Haaaaaa!’ And they heard the sound of Peeves whooshing away and Filch cursing in rage.

‘He thinks this door is locked,’ Harry whispered. ‘I think we’ll be OK-get off, Tracey!’ For Tracey had been tugging on the sleeve of Harry’s dressing-gown for the last minute. ‘What?’

Harry turned around-and saw, quite clearly, what. For a moment, he was sure he’d walked into a nightmare-this was too much, on top of everything that had happened so far. They weren’t in a room, as he had supposed. They were in a corridor. The forbidden corridor on the third floor. And now they knew why it was forbidden.

They were looking straight into the eyes of a monstrous dog, a dog which filled the whole space between ceiling and floor. It had three heads. Three pairs of rolling, mad eyes; three noses, twitching and quivering in their direction; three drooling mouths, saliva hanging in slippery ropes from yellowish fangs.

It was standing quite still, all six eyes staring at them, and Harry knew that the only reason they weren’t already dead was that their sudden appearance had taken it by surprise, but it was quickly getting over that, there was no mistaking what those thunderous growls meant.

Harry groped for the doorknob-between Filch and death, he’d take Filch.

They fell backwards-Harry slammed the door shut, and they ran, they almost flew, back down the corridor. Filch must have hurried off to look for them somewhere else because they didn’t see him anywhere, but they hardly cared-all they wanted to do was put as much space as possible between them and that monster. They didn’t stop running until they reached the Slytherin secret entrance.

‘Asphodel!’

They scrambled into the common room and collapsed, trembling, into the stone chairs. It was a while before any of them spoke.

‘What do they think they are doing, keeping a monster like that locked up on school grounds?’ Theodore said finally. ‘All they had was a lock on it, I’m a first year and I managed to enter.’

‘Tracey got her breath and her bad talking habit back again.’

‘I was staring at it the longest, so I got a good look. Didn’t you see what it was standing on?’

‘The floor?’ Harry suggested. ‘I wasn’t looking at its feet, I was too busy with its heads.’

‘No, it was standing on a trapdoor.’

Allison piped up, ‘It must be guarding something.’

The two girls stood up. ‘We are heading to bed, boys do us a favour, smack Draco in the head for us. Good night.’

‘Yeah we will.’ The girls went up there staircase, and than Harry and Theodore got up and headed for there dormitory. They entered the room, Zabini, Crabbe, and Goyle were all asleep, but Malfoy was sitting on a chair waiting for them.

‘Is tonight your last night at hogwarts than Potter.’

‘Shut up Malfoy we didn’t get caught, no thanks to you. I thought you said when you fought you didn’t hide behind others.’

‘I can fight my own fights, but this fight needed calculation and more players.’

‘Well you miscalculated, also you are a coward. Goodnight Malfoy, better luck next time.’

All three lay down in there beds. As Harry tried to calm down he couldn’t stop thinking. The dog was guarding something... Could this have something to do with what Hagrid wasn’t telling them, the Gringotts robbery, or something else entirely.

Chapter Nine: Hallowe’en
The next morning Harry awoke to two letters. One from Sirius asking how the duel went to which Harry responded that Malfoy was a no show but left out the detail about the three headed dog, and than the second was from Neville thanking him for getting the Remembrall back. Harry was still shaken about what they found behind that door and decided to find Terence at breakfast and fill him in on how Hagrid knew something about the Gringotts robbery and how there was a three headed dog and it was guarding something. At first Terence was still pretending to be mad at him, but after mentioning the three headed dog he dropped the façade.

‘Wait, so the reason they’re banning the third floor right corridor is off limits is because there is a cerberian hell-hound in there.’

‘Yeah, and it is guarding a trap door.’

‘What do you think’s below it?’

‘Not sure, it is either something super big, valuable, or dangerous.’

‘Or all three.’

But all they really knew was that it most likely came from the vault that was robbed on his birthday. From that broad information they didn’t have much chance of guessing what it was without further clues.

Neither Tracey, or Allison seemed to show the slightest interest of finding out what lay beneath the dog and the trap door. Theodore showed a little curiosity, but insisted he had to focus on homework instead of the mystery.

This was fine because all Harry wanted now was a way to get back at Malfoy, and to his delight, just such a thing arrived a week later.

As the owls flooded into the Great Hall as usual, everyone’s attention was caught at once by a long thin package carried by six large owls including Hedwig and Phasming. Harry watched as the owls soared down and dropped it right in front of him, knocking his bacon to the floor. They had hardly fluttered out of the way when Phasming dropped a letter on top of the parcel.

Harry ripped open the letter first, it read:

“Harry, me, Sirius, and Canini are so proud of you making Seeker for your team. The parcel contains a picture of James and Sirius playing quidditch during our Hogwarts years as well as a Nimbus Two Thousand. Canini remembered you looking at it and we decided to treat you for getting on the team. Don’t let this all go to your head though, stay humble. We love you.

Your family”

Harry has trouble hiding his glee as he handed the note to Terence to read.

‘No, A Nimbus Two Thousand!’ Terence said excitedly. ‘I’ve only ever seen one in stores, my parents only got me a Comet Two Sixty.’

They left the hall quickly, Ron saw the package come down and raised after them to see what was going on. Wanting to unwrap the broomstick in private before their lesson, but halfway down the stairs they were stopped by the scruff of there collars by Crabbe and Goyle. They dragged them back upstairs where Malfoy seized the package from Harry and felt it.

‘That’s a broomstick,’ he said, throwing it back at Harry with a mixture of jealousy and spite on his face.

Terence couldn’t help brag at Malfoy. ‘It ain’t any old broomstick, it’s a Nimbus Two Thousand. What did you say you got at home Malfoy, a showy Comet Two Sixty?’

‘Last I checked that’s what you have two Higgs.’

Ron stepped up, ‘But neither are as good as Harry’s, man a real Nimbus.’

‘How would you know it’s real Weasley, you couldn’t afford half the handle,’ Malfoy snapped back. ‘I suppose you and your brothers have to save up, twig by twig.’

Before Ron could respond, Professor Flitwick appeared at Malfoy’s elbow.

‘Not arguing, I hope, boys?’ he squeaked.

‘Potter’s been sent a broomstick, Professor,’ said Ron.

‘Makes sense, I heard from Dumbledore that you are the first first-year to make a quidditch team in over one hundred years, I should have guessed your broom would arrive soon. What model is it Potter?’

‘A Nimbus Two Thousand Sir.’

‘Carry on then.’

Harry, Terence, and Ron all headed down stairs, smothering their laughter at Malfoy’s obvious rage and confusion. They no longer had time to open it so Harry just stuffed it under his bed and they all headed to there classes.

Harry has a lot of trouble keeping his mind on his lessons that day. It kept wandering down to the dormitory, where his new broomstick was lying under his bed, or straying off to the quidditch pitch where he’d be learning to play tomorrow. He bolted his dinner that evening without noticing what he was eating and then rushed upstairs with Terence to unwrap the Nimbus Two Thousand at last.

‘She’s a beauty,’ sighed Terence, as the broomstick rolled on to Harry’s bedspread.

He was right, Harry thought it looked absolutely wonderful. Sleek and shiny, with a mahogany handle, it had a long tail of neat, straight twigs and Nimbus Two Thousand written in gold near the top. Harry sent a thank you letter to his parents as well as a birthday card to Canini to celebrate his ninth birthday and to thank him for suggesting the Nimbus.

The next day near seven o’clock, Harry and Terence left the castle and set off towards the Quidditch pitch in the dusk. Too eager to fly again to wait for Flint, Harry mounted his broomstick and kicked off from the ground. What a feeling-he swooped in and out of the goalposts and then sped up and down the pitch. The Nimbus Two Thousand turned wherever he wanted at his lightest touch.

‘Hey, you, Potter, get down here!’

Flint and the rest of the team had arrived. He was carrying a large wooden crate under his arm. Harry landed next to him.

‘Not to bad, I see what those first-years were saying. You really are a natural.’

The team all huddled around Flint as he discussed what they’d be doing.

‘Alright, listen hear you elves, if you weren’t practicing everyday this summer than these next drills are going to be hell for ya, and that’s the way it should be, because if you can’t take the heat you’re going to slow us down, and if we lose we will know who to blame. We will be meeting three times a week and you better be early so we can squeeze every second of practice in that we can. Now everyone in the air!’

They did as they were told, Harry had read all about quidditch growing up so he knew the basics, but that didn’t prepare him for the real thing. Looking over he could see that Terence looked nervous as well. Everyone split up into there respective rolls, the two of the three Chasers took a bright red Quaffle ball and started heading towards the high hoops, the Keeper followed them to take his position, Flint released the two Bludgers and the two Beaters flew off after them, and finally before getting on his own broom to join the other Chasers he looked at Harry and released the Golden Snitch.

The walnut sized ball was bright gold with silver wings that flapped like a hummingbird it a second it took off up to the left and Harry chased after it. The Snitch was very hard to catch because it was difficult to see, but Harry stayed on its tail.

Harry weaved in and out of the Chasers practicing, and the Bludgers and soon he managed to snatch the ball. He knew however that this was nothing compared to a real game where there would be twice as many players in the way, a distracting crowd, and another Seeker he had to compete with for the win. Flint noticed his accomplishment and yelled over.

‘Not done yet Potter, release it and catch it again.’

And so he did and managed to catch it again after a few minutes, he released and caught the snitch twice more before Flint barked drills at them all to do, Harry could barely keep up even with his super fast broom. At the end they all flew down and Flint told them every single thing they did wrong and that Terence was currently there weak link since he had been training to be a Seeker not a Chaser, but after all that a smug smile crossed his face.

‘You may be a sorry lot, but if you all double your efforts that Quidditch Cup’ll have our name on it once more.’

Perhaps it was because he was now busy, What with Quidditch practice three evenings a week on top of all his homework, but Harry could hardly believe it when he realized that he’d already been at Hogwarts for two months. The castle was slowly beginning to feel like a home and his lessons were becoming more interesting as time went on.

On Hallowe’en morning they woke to the delicious smell of baking pumpkin wafting through the corridors. Even better Professor Binns announced that he had ghostly duties to preform and that the class was to be a study period, however since he didn’t get a substitute the second he left the room the class basically became a party.

Everyone was talking to one another, sharing stories and candy they stole from the kitchen. Harry hung out with Roger Malone and Justin Finch-Fletchley which he knew from Magical Theory, but eventually moved over to be with Allison and Tracey who were sitting near Theodore. Tracey was talking excitedly.

‘I hear that seventh years like to take control of the common room after classes and through a wicked hallowe’en party and than at night go and scare us first years and the second years, it is going to be so much fun!’

Harry chimed in, ‘Yeah, and I can’t wait for the feast. It’s dessert is going to be unbelievable I hope.’

Allison nodded stoically, but then covered her face with a book to hide the fact that she was excited too. Theodore however was not amused.

‘Could you all lower your voices, unlike all of you I am actually studying, because believe it or not this is a school and we need good grades to succeed.’

Allison slammed her book closed and stared Theodore down.

‘Seriously Theodore, it’s hallowe’en, you aren’t our boss and you don’t have to always be trying to spoil our fun.’

Harry didn’t want this turning into a fight so he spoke up before Theodore responded.

‘It’s ok Theo that you want to do well, but tonight is a celebration, have some fun with us.’

Theodore subconsciously rubbed his arm as he spoke back, at first a whisper but by the end a shout.

‘Don’t you jokers understand, we got to spend every hour that we have to study, work, and practice so that we get top marks, succeed, and be the absolute best wizards we can be.’

‘Yes, but there is time to have fun as well.’

‘No there isn’t, you just don’t understand, ugg! I’ll see you guys in Defense, but after that I’ll be in the second floor corridor because unlike here it should be quite!’

And with that he picked up his books and stormed out. Harry felt bad for him, but he would rather stick with Tracey and Terence because they were actually kind.

After class Harry accidentally ran into a tear faced Hermione Granger, and than a minute later a frustrated Ron, Seamus, and Dean.

‘What was that about?’

Ron just looked at him confused, ‘What was what about?’

‘Never mind.’

And they all went there separate ways to there respective classes.

At supper Theodore indeed was not there, but Harry didn’t care. The Hallowe’en decorations but Theodore out of his mind.

A thousand live bats fluttered from the walls and ceiling while a thousand more swooped over the tables in low black clouds, making the candles in the pumpkins stutter. The feast appeared suddenly in the golden plates, as it had at the start-of-term banquet.

Harry was just helping himself to a jacket potato when Professor Quirrell came sprinting into the Hall, his turban askew and terror on his face. Everyone stars as he reached Professor Dumbledore’s chair, slumped against the table and gasped, ‘Troll-in the dungeons-trill in the dungeons-thought you ought to know.’

He then sank to the floor in a dead faint.

There was uproar. It took several purple firecrackers exploding from the end of Professor Dumbledore’s wand and him yelling, ‘SILENCE!’ to temporarily calm the students down.

‘Prefects,’ he said loud but calmly, ‘Lead your houses back to the dormitories immediately!’

Flint rolled his eyes, ‘Bloody Hell.’

Gemma was more prepared.

‘Alright everyone, stay close behind me, two by two, we’re taking the long way around to our dorm to avoid the troll.’

Harry turned to Allison who was now right next to him.

‘How could a troll get in?’

‘How should I possibly know, if I had to bet a galleon I’d put it on Peeves.’

They passed different groups of people hurrying in different directions. As they jostled their way through a crowd of confused Ravenclaws, Harry suddenly grabbed Allison’s arm.

‘I’ve just though-Theo!’

‘So what?’

‘He doesn’t know about the troll.’

She rolled her eyes, but the nervous look in her eyes let Harry know she did indeed care.

‘Come on Allison.’ Harry snapped. He than waved at Tracey to get her attention, ‘We are going to warm Theo.’

‘Ok, I’m coming with.’

Ducking down, they joined the Ravenclaws going the other way, slipped down a deserted side corridor and hurried off toward the second floor. They had just turned the corner when they heard something behind them.

‘Peeves!’ Tracey hissed, pulling Harry and Allison behind a large stone griffin.

Peering around it, however, they saw not Peeves but Snape. He crossed the corridor and disappeared from view.

‘What’s he doing?’ Harry whispered. ‘Why isn’t he down in the dungeons with the rest of the teachers?’

‘Quite, you’ll give us away.’

Harry took note that Snape was seemingly heading towards the the third floor. He didn’t get enough time to think about this because the second they were positive Snape was out of ear shot a blood curdling scream can from up ahead.

‘THEODORE!’

They closed the distance between themselves and Theodore, but between them was a foul smelling, twelve feet tall, dull granite grey skinned troll. He had a lumpy body, and a small bald head, short thick legs, horny feet, and worst of all he was holding a huge wooden club and was swinging it at poor Theodore.

Theodore was backed up against the wall and a column sticking out of the wall, he was pale, but currently unhurt. The troll was advancing again, breaking a bench along the way.

‘We should confuse it!’ Harry said desperately to the girls. He grabbed a big piece of rubble from a destroyed statue and through it as hard as he could against the wall.

The troll stopped a few feet from Theodore. It lumbered around, blinking stupidly, to see what made the noise. It’s mean eyes saw Harry. It hesitated, then made for him instead, lifting its club as it went.

‘Hey ugly, over here!’ Yelled Tracey from the other end of the corridor, she threw another piece of rubble but this time at it. The troll didn’t even seem to notice the rubble hitting his chest, but it heard the yelling and paused again, turning its ugly snout towards Tracey instead, giving Harry time to run around it.

‘We got to move, run!’ Harry yelled at Theodore, he pulled him away from the corner but he was clearly still in shock so Harry quickly sat him down behind a suit of armour.

The shouting and the echoes seemed to be driving the troll berserk. It roared again and started towards Tracey who was nearest and had no way to escape.

To Harry’s surprise Allison came out of nowhere and jumped onto the trolls left arm and was holding on with a death grip. It was both very brave and very stupid, and Harry then did something even more so. He took a great running jump and managed to fasten his arms around the troll’s neck from behind. The troll didn’t seem to feel Harry or Allison hanging there, but even a troll will notice if you stick a long piece of wood up its nose, and Harry’s wand had still been in his hand when he’d jumped-it had gone straight up one of the troll’s nostrils.

Howling with pain, the troll twisted and flailed it’s club, with Harry and Allison clinging on for dear life; any second, the troll was going to rip them off or catch them a terrible blow with the club.

Theodore had regained some of his composure, but not all, and stepped out from the armour to potentially help. Tracey pulled out her wand and pointed it at the troll, Theodore yelled out the first thing he could think of.

‘Use the charm from Tuesday!’

And so terrified Tracey yelled out, ‘Wingardium Leviosa!’

The club flew suddenly out of the troll’s hand, rose high, high up into the air, turned slowly over-and dropped, with a sickening crack, on the troll’s head. The troll swayed on the spot and then fell flat on its face, with a thud that made the whole room tremble.

Harry and Allison got to there feet. He was shaking and out of breath. Tracey’s hand was shaking until she lowered her wand. There was silence until she spoke.

‘I killed it, oh please tell me I didn’t kill it.’

Allison looked at the troll for a second and than responded.

‘No, I think you just knocked it unconscious.’

Harry bent down and pulled his wand out of the troll’s nose. It was covered in what looked like lumpy grey glue.

‘Urgh-troll boogies.’

He wiped it on the troll’s trousers. A sudden slamming and loud footsteps made the four of them look up. They hadn’t realized what a racket they had been making, but of course, someone downstairs must have heard the crashes and the troll’s roars. A moment later, Professor McGonagall had come bursting into the corridor, closely followed by Snape, with Quirrell bringing up the rear. Quirrell took one look at the troll, let out a faint whimper and sat quickly down on the remains of a bench, clutching his heart.

Snape bent over the troll. Professor McGonagall was looking at the four of them. Harry had never seen her look so angry. Her lips were white. Fear of expulsion were now coming over him.

‘What on earth were you thinking of?’ said Professor McGonagall, with cold fury in her voice. Harry looked at the others, who were standing petrified behind him. ‘You’re lucky you weren’t killed. Why aren’t you in your dormitory?’

Snape gave Harry a swift, piercing look. Harry looked at the floor. Harry wished he could find the words to speak, but luckily Theodore did.

‘Professor McGonagall, they were trying to warn me.’

‘Mr Nott?’

Theodore stepped in front of them all, metaphorically shielding them from further blame.

‘I didn’t go to supper so I had no idea of the treat until it turned the corner of this very hallway, if they hadn’t found me, I’d be dead right now. Harry stuck his wand up it’s nose, Allison kept it from using its free arm, and Tracey dropped its club on its head.

They didn’t have time to come fetch anyone. It was about to strike me down when they arrived.’

The young Slytherin’s just looked at Theodore with shock and gratitude.

‘Well-in That case...’ said Professor McGonagall, staring at the four of them. ‘Fifteen points from Slytherin for you three sneaking off instead of telling your Prefect or a teacher.’

They all hung there head low, they didn’t mean to get in trouble, the just wanted to make sure Theodore knew about the troll. She clearly saw this and continued.

‘Well, I still say you were lucky, but not many first-Years could have taken on a full-grown mountain troll and lived to tell the tale. If Professor Snape concurs I say thirty points to Slytherin.’

Snape only scowled but then nodded.

‘Twenty points, and just know that you are lucky to not be expelled at the moment.’

Professor McGonagall finished up.

‘Professor Dumbledore will be informed of this, if you’re not hurt at all you’d better get to Slytherin Dungeon, the students are finishing the feast in their houses. You may go.’

They hurried out of the chamber and didn’t speak at all until they were two floors down. It was a relief to be away from the smell of the troll, quite apart from anything else.

‘I can’t believe we only got twenty points,’ Harry grumbled.

‘Five, you are forgetting the fifteen she took off,’ Theodore added.

‘Thanks for standing up for us Theo, I was scared and couldn’t think of a response.’

‘Well you three did save my life, thank you.’

They had reached the false wall.

‘Garlic spiders.’

The common room was packed and noisy. Everyone was eating the food that had been sent down. Millicent called for Allison to join them, and Zabini beckoned Theodore, But they all just looked at each other and then went and got plates together.

From that moment on, Harry considered Allison and Theodore just as much of his friends as he did Terence and Tracey. There are some things you can’t share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them.

Chapter Ten: Quidditch
As they moved into November, the weather turned very cold. The mountains surrounding the school became icy grey and the lake chilled like steel. Every morning the ground was covered in frost. Hagrid could be seen from upstairs windows, defrosting broomsticks on the Quidditch pitch, bundle up in a long moleskin overcoat, rabbit-fur gloves and enormous beaver skin boots.

The Quidditch season had begun. On Saturday, Harry would be playing in his first match after weeks of training: Slytherin versus Gryffindor. If Slytherin won, they would move up into second place in the House Championship.

Hardly anyone had seen Harry play because the team decided to keep the fact that there Seeker was the boy who lived a secret, to be a surprise when he walked on the field. But like many secrets everyone in the entire school knew he was playing Seeker and people kept approaching him. Harry didn't know what was worse-people telling him he'd be brilliant or people telling him they'd be running around underneath him, holding a mattress.

It was really lucky that Harry now had Theodore as a friend. He didn't know how he'd have gotten through all his homework without him, after saving his life he had become a little more kind and a lot more helpful.

Harry had barrowed Quidditch Through the Ages, from the library and it so far had been very interesting. Harry learnt that there were seven hundred ways of committing a Quidditch foul and that all of them had happened during a World Cup in 1473; that the most serious Quidditch accidents seemed to happen to them; that although people rarely died playing Quidditch, referees had been known to vanish and turn up months later in the Sahara Desert.

The day before Harry's first Quidditch match he and Theodore were studying in the common room when Snape walked through the enchanted wall. Gemma had a serious question for him so he walked across the room to speak with her, but as he did Harry noticed that he was limping. When he was out of earshot, while still starring at his leg, Harry leaned over to whisper in Theodore's ear.

'Did you notice that limp?'

'Yeah, he's been limping for about two weeks, have you not noticed?'

'No, he's always at his desk by the time I arrive in class.'

Theodore got back to his studies, but Harry continued to think about the leg, so much so he didn't realize Snape had finished with Gemma and was now standing in front of him.

'You know that it is impolite to stare Mr. Potter.'

Snapped out of it Harry looked straight up at Snape's oily face.

'Yes sir, sorry sir.'

Snapped whipped around and started heading for the exit, but Harry could hear him speak under his breath, 'Insolent child.'

Theodore was now the one to stare at Snape's leg as he walked away.

'I wonder what happened to his leg?'

'Whatever it is I hope it's painful.' said Harry bitterly.

The Slytherin common room was somewhat noisy that evening. Tracey and Allison were gossiping and chatting to Harry and Theodore by the fireplace. Despite Tracey's cheerful energy however Harry felt restless. He tried thinking of things to distract him, to take his mind off his nerves about tomorrow. So he decided to go for a walk to clear his head.

He made his way upstairs where it was a little warmer, but had ended up getting a little lost. He found himself near the staff room and thought someone in there could point him back in the direction of his common room.

He knocked on the door. There was no answer. He knocked again. Nothing.

He thought he heard sound so he just pushed the door ajar and peered inside-and a horrible scene met his eyes.

Snape and Filch were inside, alone. Snape was holding his robe and trousers above his knees. One of his legs was bloody and mangled. Filch was handing Snape clean bandages.

'Blasted thing,' Snape was saying. 'How are you supposed to keep your eyes on all three heads at once?'

Harry tried to shut the door quietly, but-

'POTTER!'

Snape's face was twisted with fury as he dropped his robes quickly to hide his leg. Harry gulped.

'Sorry Professor, I was lost and.'

'GET OUT! TEN POINTS FROM SLYTHERIN! OUT!'

Harry left, before Snape could take any more points from Slytherin. He sprinted back downstairs.

Tracey noticed Harry's shocked expression and waved him over.

'What happened?'

In a low whisper, Harry told them what he'd seen.

'You know what this means?' he finished breathlessly. 'He tried to get past that three-headed dog at Hallowe'en! That's where he was going when we saw him-he's after whatever it's guarding! And I'd bet my broomstick he let that troll in, to create a diversion!'

Tracey's eyes were wide, but before she could speak Theodore cut her off.

'He wouldn't. I know you don't like him, but he has been a staff member for over ten years so I doubt he'd do anything to harm his students. Plus what is so important he'd risk getting eaten by a three-headed to get?'

Tracey spoke up.

'He could have an ulterior motive, I'm with Harry that he is no good and might be up to something, but you make a point Theodore, what's he after, what is the dog guarding?'

Harry went to bed with his head buzzing with the same question. Crabbe and Goyle were both snoring loudly so Harry couldn't sleep. He tried to empty his mind-he needed to sleep, he had to, he had his first Quidditch match in a few hours-but the expression on Snape's face when Harry had seen his leg wasn't easy to forget.

The next morning dawned very bright and cold. The Great Hall was full of the delicious smell of fried eggs and the cheerful chatter of everyone looking forward to a good Quidditch match.

'Are you going to eat something?'

'I don't want anything.'

'You might get faint on the field if you have nothing on your stomach.'

'Fine, I'll have a bit of toast.'

That got them off his back for a second, but Harry still felt terrible. In an hours time he'd be walking on to the pitch.

Harry took a bit of toast but then just stared at the rest of the piece, lost in nervous thoughts. Tracey came and sat next to him.

'Harry you have got to eat to save your strength, you probably feel like barfing but one piece of toast and a glass of orange juice aren't going to make you through up, but they will help your brain work better when you are up there.'

She pointed towards the ceiling then slid a glass of orange juice in front of him.

'Thanks, Tracey.' And slowly Harry ate the piece of toast and sipped at the orange juice.

By eleven o'clock the whole school seemed to be out in the stands around the Quidditch pitch. Many students had binoculars. The seats might be raised high in the air but it was still difficult to see what was going on sometimes.

Tracey, Allison, and Theodore, along with Ron, Neville, and Susan made up the North Ham fan up in the top row. As a surprise both Tracey and Ron had separately from each other's knowledge made signs to hold up for Harry. Ron's said "Go Fawny Go!" with a broomstick underneath and was written in silver paint, while Tracey's said "You can catch it Harry" written in dark green ink and Theodore had enchanted the Slytherin crest underneath the text.

Meanwhile, in the changing rooms, Harry, Terence, and the rest of the team we're changing into their jade Quidditch robes (Gryffindor would be playing in red).

Flint yelled for attention.

'Ok ya sissy's, we had a big win last year and I am not willin to give that up just yet ya hear! If I see any of ya slackin ya'll be kicked off and replaced, and if we lose it'll be a lap around the entire school grounds on foot in only yer trousers, so we betta win! Or else!'

Harry followed Terence out of the changing room and, hoping his knees weren't going to give way, walked onto the pitch to loud cheers.

Madam Hooch was refereeing. She stood in the middle of the pitch, waiting for the two teams, her broom in her hand.

'Now, I want a nice fair game, all of you,' she said, once they were all gathered around her. Harry noticed that she seemed to be speaking particularly to there Captain, Marcus Flint. Out of the corner of his eye he saw the waving of the two signs high above over the crowd. His heart skipped. He felt braver.

Harry saw Fred and George and waved at them, but they were to busy making mocking faces at Flint to notice him.

'Mount your brooms, please.'

Harry clambered onto his Nimbus Two Thousand.

Madam Hooch have a loud blast on her silver whistle.

Fifteen brooms rose up, high, high into the air. They were off.

'And the Quaffle is taken immediately by Angelina Johnson of Gryffindor-what an excellent Chaser that girl is, and rather attractive, too-'

'JORDAN!'

'Sorry, Professor.'

The Weasley twins' friend, Lee Jordan, was doing the commentary for the match, closely watched by Professor McGonagall.

'And she's really belting along up there, a neat pass to Alicia Spinnet, a good find of Oliver Wood's, last year only a reserve-back to Johnson and-no, Slytherin have taken the Quaffle, Slytherin captain Marcus Flint gains the Quaffle and off he goes-Flint flying like an eagle up there-he's going to sc-no, stopped by an excellent move by Gryffindor Keeper Wood and Gryffindor take the Quaffle-that's Chaser Katie Bell of Gryffindor there, nice dive around Flint, off up the field and-OUCH-that must have hurt, hit in the back of the head by a Bludger-Quaffle taken by Slytherin-that's Adrian Purcey speeding off towards the goalposts, but he's blocked by a second Bludger-sent his way by Fred or George Weasley, can't tell which-nice play by the Gryffindor Beater, anyway, and Johnson back in possession of the Quaffle, a clear field ahead and off she goes-she's really flying-dodges a speeding Bludger-the goalposts are ahead-come on, now Angelina-Keeper Bletchley dives-misses-GRYFFINDOR SCORE!'

Gryffindor cheers filled the cold air, with howls and moans from the Slytherin.

'What is our team doing up there?'

Tracey said discouraged, Ron turned to her in a playful competitive way.

'Losing, that's what!'

'It's not over yet. Go Harry!'

'He can't do anything yet, there is no sign of the Snitch.'

'He'll catch it, you'll see.'

Way above them, Harry was circling the game, squinting about for some sign of the Snitch. This was the strategy Higgs taught him.

'Stay out of Bludger range and circle the stadium until you see it, then dive like a hawk.' Higgs has said, he had trained for a year to be a Seeker so Harry trusted his advice.

When Angelina scored Harry did a speed lap around the stadium to get the nerves out and to refocus. Now he was back to staring around for the snitch. Once he caught sight of a flash of gold but it was just a reflection from one of the Weasleys's wristwatches, and once a Bludger decided to come pelting his way, more like a cannon ball than anything, but Harry dodged it and Graham Montague came chasing after it.

'Get too it Potter, you can do it!'

He said before beating the Bludger towards Angelina.

'Slytherin in possession,' Lee Jordan was saying. 'Chaser Pucey ducks two Bludgers, two Weasleys and Chaser Bell and speeds towards the-wait a moment-was that the Snitch?'

A murmur ran through the crowd as Adrian Pucey drooped the Quaffle, too busy looking over his shoulder at the flash of gold that had passed his left ear.

Harry saw it. In a great rush of excitement he dived downwards after the streak of gold. Gryffindor's Seeker Kenneth Towler followed Harry's eyes and then saw the Snitch as well and started towards it. Neck and neck they hurtled towards the Snitch-all the Chasers seemed to have forgotten what they were supposed to be doing as they hung in mid-air to watch.

Harry was faster than Towler-he could see the little round ball, wings fluttering, darting up ahead-he put an extra spurt of speed-

WHAM! A roar of rage echoed from Slytherin Below-Kenneth Towler had forcefully knocked the front of his broom into the back of Harry's on purpose and Harry's broom spun off course, Harry holding on for dear life.

'Foul!' screamed all of the Slytherin, and even some Gryffindors who were not impressed by Towler's actions.

Madam Hooch spoke angrily to Towler and Wood and then ordered a free shot at the goalpost for Gryffindor. But in all the confusion, of course, the Golden Snitch had disappeared from sight again.

Lee Jordan was finding it difficult not to take sides.

'So-after the minor accident-'

'Jordan!' growled Professor McGonagall.

'I mean, after that open and revolting foul-'

'Jordan, I'm warning you-'

'All right, all right. Towler nearly knocked Potter off his broom, which could happen to anyone, I'm sure, So penalty to Slytherin, taken by Higgs, who puts it away, no trouble, and we continue play, Slytherin still in possession.'

It was as Harry dodged another Bludger which went spinning dangerously past his head that it happened. His broom gave a sudden, frightening lurch. For a split second, he thought he was going to fall. He gripped the broom tightly with both his hands and knees. He'd never felt anything like that.

It happened again. It was as though the broom was trying to buck him off. But the Nimbus Two Thousand did not suddenly decide to buck their riders off. Harry tried to turn back towards the Slytherin goalposts; he had half a mind to ask Hooch to call time out-and then he realized that his broom was completely out of his control. He couldn't turn it. He couldn't direct it at all. It was zigzagging through the air and every now and then making violent swinging movements which almost unseated him.

'Help!' Harry cried our, but it was washed out by Lee's commentating.

'Slytherin still in possession-Flint with the Quaffle-passes Spinnet-passes Bell-hit hard in the face by a Bludger, hope it broke his nose-only joking, Professor-Slytherin scores- oh no, what it happening to Slytherin's Seeker.'

Suddenly, people were pointing up at Harry all over the stands. His broom started to roll over and over, with him only just managing to hold on. Then the whole crowd gasped. Harry's broom did a wild jerk and Harry swung off it. He was now dangling from it, holding on with only one hand.

Now in a more dire situation and with more eyes on him Harry cried out, 'HELP!'

Back in the stands Ron spoke aloud.

'What is happening to him?'

Theodore responded.

'I'm not sure, nothing can't interfere with a broomstick except powerful Dark Magic-no kid could do that to a Nimbus Two Thousand.'

'Look around!' Allison ordered in a panic. All six started looking at older students and teachers in eye site, Tracey had a little pair of binoculars and after a couple seconds of frantic searching with the others she pointed to the staff box next to there stand.

'Look up there, at Snape-look.'

Ron grabbed the binoculars but to his surprise Theodore ripped them out of his hands.

'Sorry mate, but I got to check.'

Snape was in the middle of the stand, he had his eyes fixed on Harry and was muttering non-stop under his breath.'

'I'm not sure, but it would appear he is jinxing the broom,' said Theodore.

Susan panicky looked at Theodore, 'What do we do, there's no time?'

'Leave it to me.'

Before any of the five could protest, Tracey Davis had gotten up and disappeared into the stands. Ron took the binoculars back and focused again on Harry. His broom was vibrating so hard, it was impossible for him to hang on any longer. The whole crowd were on their feet, watching, terrified, as Montague, the Weasleys, and Higgs flew up to try and pull Harry safely onto one of there brooms, but it was no good-every time they got near him, the broom would jump higher still. They dropped lower and circled beneath him, obviously hoping to catch him if he fell. Marcus Flint showed no empathy for the situation and scored five times while everyone was focused on Harry.

'Come on Tracey,' Ron muttered desperately.

Tracey had found her way to the back of the staff stand where Snape stood and was now racing along the row underneath him, she took out her wand and whispered, 'Titillando.'

Suddenly it could be heard across the stadium, Snape was laughing, laughing uncontrollably. For a man who never smiled it made the sound unsettling, but even worse it was clearly forced by the spell Tracey had cast, making it all the more creepy. He couldn't keep sitting upright from the laughter and ended up falling backwards, knocking over a couple teachers including Professors Flitwick and Quirrell.

Tracey stopped the spell, fearing of getting caught, and headed back, but it was enough. Up in the air, Harry was suddenly able to clamber back onto his broom.

'Neville, you can look!' Ron said. Neville had been sobbing into his jacket for the last five minutes.

Harry was speeding towards the ground when the crowd saw him clap his hand to his mouth as though he was about to be sick-he hit the pitch on all fours-coughed-and something gold fell into his hand.

'I've got the Snitch!' he shouted, waving it above his head, and game ended in complete confusion. 220 too 10.

'Does catching a Snitch with your mouth even count, why do you got to be disgusting Potter?' Malfoy complained for the next 20 minutes, but it made no difference Harry hadn't broken any rules, and even if the mouth didn't count he had spat the Snitch into his hand a second later which did count.

Hagrid has seen what Harry went through from the West Ham and invited Harry to his hut to make sure he was alright, Harry insisted that along with Ron, that Allison, Theodore, and Tracey come along as well. So after a brief introduction and a cup of strong tea was poured, the others filled Harry in.

'It was Snape,' Ron was explaining. 'Allison and Theodore saw him. He was cursing your broomstick, muttering, he wouldn't take his eyes off you.'

'Rubbish,' said Hagrid, 'Why would Snape do somethin' like that?'

Harry, Tracey, Allison, and Theodore looked at each other, wondering what to tell him. Harry decided on the truth.

'We think he is trying to do something bad,' he told Hagrid. 'He tried to get past that three-headed dog at Hallowe'en. It bit him. We think he was trying to steal whatever it's guarding.'

Hagrid dropped the teapot.

'How do you know about Fluffy?' he said.

'Fluffy?'

'Yeah-he's mine-bought him off a Greek chappie I met in the pub las' year-I lent him to Dumbledore to guard the-'

'Yes?' said Harry eagerly, but Hagrid seemed angry now, like Harry was ticking him off.

'Now, don't ask me any more,' said Hagrid in a raised voice. 'That's top secret, that is.'

'But Snape's trying to steal it.'

'Rubbish,' said Hagrid again. 'Snape's a Hogwarts teacher, he'd do nothin' of the sort.'

'Then why did he try and kill Harry today?' Asked Theodore, 'I have learned about jinxes, you got to keep eye contact on the intended target, and Snape was dead set on Harry, not blinking, and muddling something.'

'I'm tellin' yeh, yer wrong!' said Hagrid now angry. 'I don't know why Harry's broom acted like that, but Snape wouldn' try an' kill a student! Now, listen hear all five of yeh-yer meddlin' in things that don' concern yeh. It's dangerous. You forget that dog, an you forget what it's guardin', that's between Professor Dumbledore an' Nicolas Flamel-'

'Aha!' said Harry. 'So there's someone called Nicolas Flamel involved, is there?'

Hagrid looked furious, he then quickly, but politely kicked all five out. They decided to head back to the castle, it had been an eventful day and they were all tired. As they entered before Ron went his separate way Harry stopped everyone.

'I just want to say thank you guys, I probably would have fallen to my death if it wasn't for you quick thinking and willingness to help. I'll thank Susan too the next time I see her.'

Ron smiled, 'No problem mate, I'm sure Fred of George would 'ave caught you though.'

Theodore, then Tracey, then Allison spoke. The girls with a smile, Theodore was stoic but couldn't hit the redness in his cheeks.

'You going soft on us.'

'Leave him alone Theo, I'm just glad I knew a spell that could help.'

'Should have let you fall, ha!'

After a quick laugh they all went there separate ways. Harry went upstairs and found two letters waiting for him. One from Sirius and Remus, the other from Canini. Harry read his parents first.

"Faw Harry, Susan sent an owl as soon as the match ended because she was concerned and knew you were busy, we are glad you are alright and that you got out unharmed. Besides that though we are so so proud of you, winning your first game, by so many points no less, playing fair despite the other teams Seeker, and catching the Golden Snitch. All three of us laughed and laughed when we read you caught it with your mouth, Remus could barely breath, and Canini was so excited for you. On a side note we will write Dumbledore just to see if he knows about the jinx, but to be on the safe side just stay cautious these next few months and remember the spell you were taught near Hallowe'en.

All out love,

~Paddy and Moony."

This was very sweet, he was a bit embarrassed though that they would be righting the Headmaster, but he guessed that was just them caring. He opened Canini's letter expecting it to be filled with questions about the game, but inside there was only one question.

"Dear Harry,

Would you still love me even if I wasn't your brother.

-Cani"

Canini was adopted when he was a little older than Harry was when Sirius and Remus took him in, so Canini still remembered his mom and dad. Because of that sometimes Canini had moments where he felt he didn't belong, but normally Harry was there to support him, Harry immediately got out a piece of parchment and a quill.

"Of course I would Cani, you are apart of this family, nothing will ever change that. If I were with you right now I would give you a big hug, so instead I will give you some advice, talk to Paddy and Moony, let them know how you feel because they can and will give you the extra love you need if you just let them now you need it. I love you Canini.

~Harry"

Harry sent off Hedwig right away, in a couple weeks he would realize he completely misunderstood Canini's letter, but as of that moment that was all his younger sibling needed to read.

As Harry continued on with his day he was still buzzing by his victory, but he couldn't keep out of his mind that Snape had tried to kill him. That night as he brushed his teeth it also occurred to him that he had heard the name Nicolas Flamel before, but where.

Chapter Eleven: The Mirror of Erised
Christmas was coming. One morning in mid-December, Hogwarts woke up to find itself covered in several feet of snow. The lake froze solid and the Weasley twins were punished for bewitching several snowballs so that they followed Quirrell around, bouncing off the back of his turban. The few owls that managed to battle their way through the stormy sky to deliver post had to be nursed back to health by Hagrid before they could fly off again.

Two of these few letters were for Harry, one was from Nymphadora, the other was from Remus. Having not heard from his cousin in about a month he decided to read it first.

“Fawny, it has been so long, how have you been. I got some news I wanted to share, I have a boyfriend now. His name is Ben Cooper, he is an Auror in training with me, and he is really nice, I’m just excited because he is my first real boyfriend and I wanted to share with you. Anyway my studies are going well, it’s very difficult and it’s only going to get more difficult as it goes on. Sometimes I can’t imagine how I’m going to survive the next two and a half years, but this mentor of mine seems to have faith in me even if he doesn’t show it well. Anyway good luck with the next few weeks.

-Tonks”

That was a lot to process, but it would be nothing compared to what he read in the next letter from Remus.

“Dear Harry,

If you are not already sitting I would ask that you do so before continuing reading as what follows is serious and may take some time to processes.

Canini has had a very long conversation with us and has expressed very seriously that they are in fact not a boy, but a girl. She has felt this way as long as she could remember but did not know how to express what she felt until she received your letter a month ago. She still wishes to be called Canini but would prefer if we all use she/her to refer to her from now on and that she’ll be growing out her hair and getting a new wardrobe. I understand that this will be a hard transition for all of us, it may take sometime for you to adjust so if you have any questions just let us know. She is still the same Canini, just instead of your little brother she is now your little sister, and you got to keep your big brother promise that you will look out for her no matter what.

On a somewhat related note the muggles at Stow-on-the-Wold don’t seem to understand the concept of a boy now being a girl and threatened to call muggle authorities but I called a favourite in with the Aurors and they got Canini obliviated from the schools and our neighbours memories, but she still needs a new school so we’ll be spending the holidays looking for schools for her, and Christmas itself we’ll be at my fathers. You are of course always welcome to come home for the holidays, but with all this change and the fact that you find my father uneasy if you want to spend this holiday at Hogwarts to process I completely understand. We love you oh so very much my fawn.

~Remus.”

This was a lot to take in, Harry just sort of sat there, not sure what to think for a long time. He was in shock, but also wanted to make sure whatever action he did next was the best for Canini.

After a little while he wrote two letters, one to Canini and one to his parents.

“Dear Canini,

As I wrote in my last letter I will always love you no matter what, I may not fully understand yet what’s going on, but what I do know is I am glad to now have a sister.

~Harry”

“Dear Remus and Sirius,

I am not yet sure what to think of what is happening, but I still promise to look out for her, I’m writing though to say I’ll be staying here over the holidays to process, that and there is something I want to do. I love you all.

~Harry”

He sent them off and then just laid on his bed for over an hour, just staring at the canopy over his bed.

He couldn’t stay laying forever though because the holidays were right around the corner and the students were abuzz. No one could wait for them to start. The Slytherin common room became cold, but the fireplaces and lamps took the edge off it, there were no such fireplaces in Snape’s classroom however. It was so cold that their breath rose in a mist before them and they kept as close as possible to their hot cauldrons.

‘I do feel so sorry,’ said Draco Malfoy, one Potions class, ‘for all those students who have to stay at Hogwarts for Christmas because they’re not wanted at home.’

He was looking over at Harry as he spoke. Crabbe and Goyle chuckled.

‘Actually Malfoy, I quite enjoy spending Christmas at my uncles, I just can’t this year because of a project I’m working on.’

And with that said Harry turned back to measuring out powdered spine of lionfish. After writing home Harry had found Professor McGonagall and signed her list of students staying for the holidays. He felt sorry for not being with his family, but he needed to think as well as start researching Nicolas Flamel. When Harry signed the paper he realized that Allison had signed as well, although when he asked she didn’t say why.

When they left the dungeons at the end of Potions, they found a large fir tree blocking the corridor ahead. Two enormous feet sticking out at the bottom and a loud puffing sound told them that Hagrid was behind it.

‘Need some help?’ Tracey asked, sticking her hand around the branches.

‘Nah, I’m all right, thanks Davis.’

‘Would you mind moving out of the way?’ came Malfoy and his goons. Hagrid just made a huffing noice and started moving the tree to the side when Snape came up the stairs.

‘Why are you obstructing this hallway, Hagrid.’

‘It’s a tree for the holidays, I was jus’ movin’ it to the side.’

‘Good, the rest of you move along.’

Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle pushes roughly past the tree, scattering needles everywhere and smirking.

When they were out of earshot Harry moaned, ‘Ugh, I hate them both, Malfoy and Snape.’

‘Come on, cheer up, it’s nearly Christmas,’ said Hagrid. ‘Tell yeh what, come with me an’ see the Great Hall, looks a treat.’

So Harry, Tracey, Allison, and Theodore followed Hagrid and his tree off to the Great Hall, where Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick were busy with Christmas decorations.

‘Ah, Hagrid, The Last tree-put it in the far corner, would you?’

The Hall looked spectacular. Festoons of holly and mistletoe hung all around the walls and no fewer than twelve towering Christmas trees stood around the room, some sparkling with tiny icicles, some glittering with hundreds of candles.

‘How many days you got left until yer holidays?’ Hagrid asked.

‘Only one,’ said Allison. ‘And Harry, shouldn’t we be getting to the library, we only got half an hour before lunch.’

‘Yeah, you are right, this was beautiful though.’ Harry could barely take his eyes off of Professor Flitwick, who had golden bubbles blossoming out of his wand and was trailing them over the branches of the new tree.

‘The library?’ said Hagrid, following them out of the Hall. ‘Just before the holidays? Bit keen, aren’t yeh?’

‘Oh, we’re not working,’ Harry told him brightly. ‘Ever since you mentioned Nicolas Flamel we’ve been trying to find out who he is.’

‘You what?’ Hagrid looked shocked, as well as worried and angry. ‘Listen here-I’ve told yeh-drop it. It’s nothin’ to you what that dog’s guardin’.’

‘Don’t hurt to know who Nicolas Flamel is though,’ said Theodore.

‘Unless you’d like to tell us and save us the trouble?’ Harry added. ‘We must’ve been through hundreds of books already and we can’t find him anywhere-just give us a hint-I know I’ve read his name somewhere.’

‘I’m sayin’ nothin’, yeh all are nosy serpents.’ He said frustratedly. This hurt Harry as he had come to like Hagrid and wasn’t expecting this. Harry backed up and gestured to his friends he was leaving, he turned back for a second and spoke.

‘I guess we’ll have to figure it out the hard way then, come on.’ They left Hagrid looking stuck as they hurried off to the library.

They had indeed been searching books for Flamel’s name ever since Hagrid had let it slip, because how else were they going to find out what Snape was trying to steal? The trouble was, it was very hard to know where to begin, not knowing what Flamel might have done to get himself into a book. He wasn’t in Great Wizards of the Twentieth Century, or Notable Magical Names of Our Time; he was missing too from Important Modern Magical Discoveries, and A Study of Recent Developments in Wizardry. And then, of course, there was the sheer size of the library, tens of thousands of books; thousands of shelves; hundreds of narrow rows.

Theodore had made a sheet and every time one of them finished a book that didn’t mention Nicolas Flamel, which so far was all of them, they wrote down the title and author so that one of them didn’t search in a book already checked by the others. Allison had been stocking the Restricted Section, looking for a way in without being noticed. He had proposed the idea that Flamel might have dealt in Dark Arts and that was why Snape wanted what was under the trapdoor. Unfortunately, you needed a specially signed note from one of the teachers to look in any of the restricted books and they knew they’d never get one. These were books containing powerful Dark Magic never taught at Hogwarts and only read by older students studying advanced Defence Against the Dark Arts.

‘What are you looking for, boy?’

‘Nothing,’ said Harry.

Madam Pince the librarian brandished a feather duster at him.

‘You’d better get out, then. Go on-out!’

Wishing he’d been a bit quicker at thinking up an excuse, Harry left the library and the others soon followed. The group had agreed back in November that they’d better not ask Madam Pince where they could find Flamel, as they didn’t want to risk at all Snape finding out they were on to him. They hadn’t had a lot of time to be in the library since the first Quidditch match so Harry was looking forward to using the holidays to go through much more of the library.

At lunch Harry’s mind went back to what Hagrid said before they went to the library.

‘Why do you think Hagrid yelled at us like that, I’ve never seen him raise his voice to a student like that.’

Theodore responded immediately, ‘Didn’t he make it clear Harry, we are Slytherin’s, so he automatically assumes we are all no good tricksters, I expected nothing less from a-‘

He stopped, seemingly to see if he went to far, he saw Harry’s angry expression and made up his mind.

‘From a Gryffindor, they hate us more than the rest.’

‘Not all of them, four of my childhood friends are in Gryffindor.’

‘And how often do they talk to you anymore Harry, face it, they see us as no better than death eaters to be, they think of the few rotten apples and assume we are all like that. Did you know that there is a saying that every bad wizard that ever was came from Slytherin?’

Allison responded to that, ‘Rubish, there are other bad wizards like Fenrir Greyback that came from other houses other than Slytherin, Vinda Rosier didn’t attend a Wizarding school at all, and Gellert Grindelwald, the greatest dark wizard before you know who, attended Durmstrang. Not all bad witches and wizards are Slytherin.’

Harry just nodded, he didn’t know who two of those people were, but he did know of Greyback and it made him shutter. Though it did make him think of Canini, and his conflicted feelings on the subject.

‘Do any of you guys have siblings?’

Allison answered first and then Theodore.

‘I’m an only child.’

‘My parents had me when they were already pretty old, but even if they wanted another child they couldn’t because my mother died a few years back.’

‘So sorry to hear that Theo, what about you Tracey?’

She seemed to have tuned everyone out, Harry had to ask a second time before she turned to face him and respond.

‘I have no siblings either.’

Not wanting to bother them if they couldn’t relate Harry didn’t ask his question and everyone continued eating, but Tracey almost seemed to be eating slower than everyone else and she was doing it on purpose, so when the others were finished Harry called out to them.

‘You guys go ahead, I got to do something, see you in class.’

‘Ok, see you two later.’

When they were out of earshot Tracey took a deep breath and turned to Harry.

‘Can you keep a secret?’

‘Yeah, sure, I mean yes, of course.’

‘I do have a brother, his name is Liano, he is three years older than me.’

‘Ok, what house is he in?’

‘He isn’t, he is a muggle.’

‘Oh, so he takes after your father, by why tell the others you didn’t have a brother?’

‘Because before either of us were born my parents were terrified by the prejudice of the war and knew that they were strong enough to endure any hatred, but that there children might be to venerable, so until we showed magical potential they wouldn’t tell the Wizarding world we exist. My mom only told her coworkers about me until four years ago, and most likely never mention my brother because he didn’t get his letter. They aren’t doing this because they are ashamed of his non-magicness, they are doing this because they fear some pure-blood extremists might take him away.’

‘That seems over protective, the wars been over for ten years.’

‘I say that to, but being a mixed couple in the height of the war I think they are a little traumatized. Anyway I got to go, I haven’t finished packing and the train leaves tomorrow.’

‘Oh, ok, good luck, see you in class.’

The next morning Harry wished Theodore, Tracey, and Terence, as well as Ron a happy holidays and went back to searching.

Once the holidays had started, Allison and Harry were having too good a time to think much about Flamel. Harry had the dormitory all to himself, and the common room was far emptier than usual, so him and Allison were able to get the good stone chairs near the fireplace. Allison still was very reclusive and so the two of them often just read books they brought from home, but anytime Harry saw her reading one he had read he would ask her about it and they would talk for a long time about the details of that book and it was almost fun.

One day when they were both very bored they went down to the Great Hall and found Percy Weasley, who had stayed behind like most Prefects, and Robert Hilliard playing a game of Wizard Chess. Neither knowing how to play they just watched for awhile until Percy offered to give them a quick lesson. This was exactly like muggle chess except that the figures were alive, which made it a lot like directing troops in battle. Robert’s set seemed to have been used on a regular basis, which seemed to mean his pieces listened to his orders much more frequently then a knew set would. It was fun to learn though and Harry set an owl home asking for one for Christmas considering he hadn’t asked for anything else.

Christmas Eve he sent out letters to all his friends and family wishing them a happy holiday, although he was hesitant on what to write for Canini’s and ended up writing a very short letter that avoided pronouns all together, he felt guilty but wasn’t sure yet what else to do.

When he woke up early the next morning he was surprised to find a small pile of packages at the foot of his bed, he never heard an owl or anything drop them off. He decided he wanted to share his Christmas morning with Allison and picked up his presents and took them downstairs and to his surprise she was already down there by the fire.

‘Happy Christmas Allison,’ said Harry to his sleepy looking friend. She was still in her sleeping gown.

‘Happy Christmas Harry, why do you have all your presents?’

‘I thought we could open ours together, you did get some right?’

‘A few, ok I will.’

She quickly got up and ran up the girls staircase and came down a few minutes later with three presents, Harry was shocked by how few, but he did not want to judge. She put her pile next to his and Harry started opening his.

The first were just all the Christmas letters he received including one from grandpa Lyall, the Tonks, as well as Tracey and the Weasleys as a whole. There was also a card from Hagrid which read To Harry, Happy Christmas, from Hagrid, Harry assumed this might be a half-hearted apology from the other day.

The second present was very small parcel and Harry already could tell who it was from. Harry read the small note. Thanks for the Christmas card, we enclosed your present. From Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia, and you cousin Dudley. Sellotaped to the note was a ten pound note, it was what they sent him every year as long as he could remember.

‘That’s friendly,’ said Harry.

Allison looked at the money confused.

‘What is that, a drawing?’

‘Oh, what, no, this is muggle money, it’s from my aunt and her family. Muggle money comes in coin for the smaller currency, and paper for the larger.’

‘That seems so hazardous, like the paper could tear up or get burned, why not have it all be coin?’

‘I think it used to be, but I was told it was very confusing and I don’t know why they changed.’

She nodded, Harry noticed she was still staring at it and so Harry held it out to her. ‘You can keep it.’

‘But it’s money.’

‘It’s pretty useless to me here, besides it’s only worth two Galleons and a couple extra Knuts.’

She smiled, one of the rare times she did, and took the bill. She then opened a little box with the words From Tracey written on top, inside contained a little pink hand woven bracelet and Allison smiled once more and put it on. She then turned red and faced Harry.

‘I hate pink, it’s a weird colour, but I like accessories and I’m happy she thought of me.’

Harry just nodded. He opened a parcel which was from Nymphadora that contained a large handful of chocolate frogs as well as a hat with the Auror symbol on it, Harry thought this was very sweet. He put the hat on and offered half of the frogs to Allison who again initially refused, but he told her it would be his Christmas gift to her.

His next gift was from his family, and was larger then the rest. It contained a couple books he had been waiting to come out, a couple extra pairs of warm socks and gloves, as well as a nice grey scarf, the chess set he asked for, and in a little tin there were a couple treats from Remus’s cafe which he set aside for later.

Allison opened her second present and inside seemed to be a copy of Curses and Counter-Curses, a book his parents never let him buy.

‘Typical, my father only ever gets me stuff to further my education, he wants me to be an Auror like him, but he has never once tried to get to know me. Always the forced presents of what he desires more me, never myself.’

Harry just looked down, he remembered something he did when he was mad near the beginning of the year.

‘If you are really mad you could always burn it in the fire there, I won’t judge.’

She seemed touched for a second, but then frowned even more.

‘No, I hate this gift, but it may come in handy sometime, so for now I’ll keep it.’

There was only one last parcel for Harry. Harry picked it up and felt it. It was very light. He unwrapped it.

Something fluid and silvery grey went slithering to the floor, where it lay in gleaming folds. Harry just stared.

‘What is it?’

‘I’m not sure Harry, I haven’t seen anything like it. Is it a blanket or some kind of cloak?’

Going off the cloak theory Harry picked the shining, silvery cloth off the floor and threw it around his shoulders, it was strange to the touch, like water woven into material.

Allison gave a sharp gasp.

‘Your shoulders are gone, they are just gone Harry! I can’t believe it!’

‘What is it?!’

‘It’s an invisibility cloak, they are incredibly rare and even more so expensive.’

Harry wrapped more of the fabric around him and looked down at his feet, but they were gone. He dashed to the bathroom to look in a mirror. Sure enough, his reflection looked back at him, just his head suspended in mid-air, his body completely invisible. He pulled the Cloak over his head and although he could see through the fabric just fine, his reflection vanished completely.

As he left the bathroom Allison pointed to the parcel wrappings.

‘I think there’s a message. A note seemed to fall out of it.’

Harry folded up the Cloak and seized the letter. Written in narrow, loopy writing he had never seen before were the following words:

“Your father left this in my possession before he died.

It is time it was returned to you. Use it well.

A very Merry Christmas to you.”

There was no signature. Harry stares at the note. Allison was studying the fabric.

‘Who is it from, I got to know who made this.’

‘It didn’t say.’

She shrugged her shoulders and unwrapped her last lift, it was the largest of the gifts she received. Inside was a carefully folded quilt, made of a surprisingly well done combination of jade green, pitch black, and dark blood red. Although Harry could not be sure, it appeared as though it was stitched together by hand and not magic. Allison raised it to her head, squeezed it, took a deep breath in and sighed with a smile. Harry had seen her smile before, he saw it only a few minutes ago, but this was different, this was what Harry believed to be the first time he had seen her with her guard down, her being venerable, and he could not tell how he felt.

‘Who’s it from?’

‘My mom, I’m not overly close with her either, but she at least listens and tries to genuinely make me happy. I had mentioned a couple times lately of how cold it is and she got me this. I don’t think she made it herself, but she was definitely thinking of me when she bought it or had it made.’

‘It definitely looks warm.’

She picked up her things and stood up.

‘I am going to bring this up to my dorm, and I am probably going to be up there for now.’

‘Oh, ok.’

She headed for the stairs, she had taken two steps up when she stopped and turned her body a little to face him.’

‘Harry...?’

‘Yes?’

‘Thank you, Happy Christmas.’

‘Happy Christmas.’

She went upstairs, leaving Harry alone by the fire. After sitting for a moment he to piled all his things into his arm and brought them to his dorm. He placed things either in his trunk or on his little table next to the bed depending on what it was, but just as he was putting the cloak away somewhere extra secure did Harry noticed that he could here voices, familiar voices at that.

He got out his mirror and held it so it was facing his own face quite well. Looking back at him though was his family of course and not himself. They were all in festive wear, Sirius and Remus in Christmasy robes, and Canini with a gingerbread bow in her hair. This was the first time Harry had physically seen Canini since the news and somewhat to his surprise she looked about the same, still round face, still hazel eyes, her very dark brown hair was still short but was a tiny bit longer and was styled as more of a jaw length bob cut with layers.

‘Oh, he’s here.’

All together they chimed, ‘Happy Christmas Harry!’

Somewhere behind them Harry could hear another voice, ‘Is that my grandson, did you get ahold of him?’

‘Yes father, it is Harry.’

An older man in his early sixties now came into view with the other three heads. A man with blondish white hair that used to be amber, and pale green eyes, he had a nice smile on when he saw Harry. He had made a lot of bad mistakes in his life, but without his actions Canini would not be apart of there lives.

‘Happy Christmas Fawny, how are you enjoying your first year?’

‘I’m good, PawPaw. A lot of homework these past couple months but I am enjoying my break.’

Canini then took over the conversation, Harry tried to keep eye contact but it was hard as it felt like something inside of him was missing when he looked at her.

‘Hey Harry, we finally found a new school for me to attend, Swell C of E Primary, which is a little less than three kilometres away. It seems nice but I’m going to miss all my friends, although there were the worst during my last week of school. Anyway the don’t remember I even exist now so it’s over. I really miss you Scarface and I wish you were here with us.’

Harry had to force a smile, despite how he felt he was not going to make Canini feel bad on Christmas morning.

‘I do too, but I got a lot of stuff to do here, you’ll understand when you’re in hogwarts, I should be home for Easter. I have to go, my friend needs me.’

Sirius frowned, ‘But we just got ahold of you, can’t you talk with us just a little longer?’

‘No, maybe later, but I got to go. I love you Paddy, love you Moony, you too Canini, and Happy Christmas PawPaw, I love you as well. Bye.’

And with that he put the mirror away and went downstairs to breath. He felt very conflicted, but he felt like he was losing a brother as he gained a sister, and it really hurt his soul.

Harry spent the day writing thank you letters to all who had sent him gifts, and sent an extra large letter to his parents asking if they knew anything about a Cloak, although he left out the part about it being invisible. He basically just tried to keep his mind off of the awkwardness from that morning. The Christmas dinner certainly helped.

Harry had never in all his life had such a Christmas dinner of that size. A hundred fat, roast turkeys, mountains of roast and boiled potatoes, platters of fat chipolatas, tureens of buttered peas, silver boats of thick, rich gravy and cranberry sauce-and stacks of wizard crackers every few feet along the table. These crackers were amazing, after twenty minutes of begging Harry managed to convince Allison to pull a couple with him. When they did, it didn’t just bang, it went off with a blast like a cannon and engulfed them in a cloud of blue smoke, while from the inside exploded a rear-admiral’s hat and several live, white mice. Up on the High Table, Dumbledore had swapped his pointed wizard’s hat for a flowered bonnet and was chuckling merrily at a joke Professor Flitwick had just read him.

Flaming Christmas puddings followed the turkey. Percy nearly broke his teeth on a silver Sickle embedded in his slice. Harry watched Hagrid getting redder and redder in the face as he called for more wine, finally kissing Professor McGonagall on the cheek, who, to Harry’s amazement, giggled and blushed, he to hat lop-sided.

When Harry finally left the table, he was laden down with a stack of things out of the crackers, including a pack of non-explodable, luminous balloons, a grow-your-own-warts kit and another wizards chess set which he gifted to Allison. The white mice had disappeared and Harry had a nasty feeling they were going to end up as Mrs. Norris’ Christmas dinner.

Allison said she was tired after the dinner so Harry found himself walking through the beautiful snowy grounds by himself, which allowed for thoughts to creep back in. His horribly conflicting feelings about Canini, and how staff always seemed to treat him negatively just for being a Slytherin. He decided to head back to his dorm.

Alone and stuck with only his thoughts for company, Harry decided to try and get some sleep. He laid down on his bed and closed his eyes but two hours later he still was awake. Harry leant over the side of his own bed and pulled the Cloak out from under it.

His father’s ... this had been his father’s. He let the material flow over his hands, smoother than silk, almost as light as air. Use it well, the note had said.

He had to try it, now. He slipped out of bed and wrapped the Cloak around himself. Looking down at his legs, he could only see lamplight, and shadows. It was a very funny feeling.

Use it well.

Still wide awake, Harry realized the whole of Hogwarts was open to him in this Cloak. Excitement flooded through him as he stood there in the dark and silence. He could go anywhere in this, anywhere, and Filch would never know.

He crept out of the dormitory, down the stairs, across the common room, and walked through the secret wall. He walked quietly through the corridors.

Where should he go? He stopped, his heart racing, and thought. And then it came to him. The Restricted Section in the library. He’d be able to read as long as he liked, as long as it took to find out who Flamel was. He set off, Drawing the Invisibility Cloak tight around him as he walked.

The library was pitch black and very eerie. Harry lit a lamp to see his way along the rows of books. The lamp looked as if it was floating along in mid-air, and even though Harry could feel his arm supporting it, the sight gave him the creeps.

The Restricted Section was right at the back of the library. Stepping carefully over the rope which separates these books from the rest of the library, he held up his lamp to read the titles.

They didn’t tell him much. Their peeling, faded gold letters spelled words in languages Harry couldn’t understand. Some had no titles at all. One book had a dark stain on it that looked horribly like blood. The hairs on the back of Harry’s neck prickled. Maybe he was imagining it, maybe not, but he thought a faint whispering was coming from the books, as though they knew someone was there who shouldn’t be.

He had to start somewhere. Setting the lamp down carefully on the floor, he looked along the bottom shelf for an interesting-looking book. A large black and silver volume caught his eye. He pulled it out with difficulty, because it was very heavy, and, balancing it on his knee, let it fall open.

This was a mistake as the second the book opened a piercing, blood-curdling shriek split the silence-the book was screaming! Harry snapped it shut, but the shrieking went on and on, one high, unbroken, ear-splitting note. Harry stumbled backwards and knocked over his lamp, which went out at once. Panicking, he he heard footsteps coming down the corridor outside-stuffing the shrieking book back on the shelf, he ran for it. He passed Filch almost in the doorway; Filch’s pale, wild eyes looked straight through him and Harry slipped under Filch’s outstretched arm and streaked off up the corridor, Th book’s shrieks still ringing in his ears.

He came to a sudden halt in front of a tall suit of armour. He had been so busy getting away from the library, he hadn’t paid attention to where he was going. Perhaps because it was dark, he didn’t recognize where he was at all. There was a suit of armour near the kitchen, he knew, but he must be five floors above there.

‘You asked me to come directly to you, Professor, if anyone was wandering around at night, and somebody’s been in the library-Restricted Section.’

Harry felt the blood drain out of his face. Wherever he was, Filch must know a short cut, because his soft, greasy voice was getting nearer, and to his horror, it was Snape who replied.

‘The Restricted Section? Well, they can’t be far, we’ll catch them.’

Harry stood rooted to the spot as Filch and Snape came around ahead. They couldn’t see him, of course, but it was a narrow corridor and if they came much nearer they’d knock right into him-the Clock didn’t stop him being solid.

He backed away as quietly as he could. A door stood ajar to his left. It was his only hope. He squeezed through it, holding his breath, trying not to move it, and to his relief he managed to get inside the room without their noticing anything. They walked straight past and Harry leant against the wall, breathing deeply, listening to their footsteps dying away. That had been close, very close. It was a few seconds before he noticed anything about the room he had hidden in.

It looked like a disused classroom. The dark shapes of desks and chairs were piled against the walls and there was an upturned waste-paper basket-But proofed against the wall facing him was something that didn’t look as if it belonged there, something that looked as if someone had put it there to keep it out of the way.

It was a magnificent mirror, as high as the ceiling, with an ornate gold frame, standing on two clawed feet. There was an inscription carved around the top: Erised stra ebru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi.

His panic fading now that there was no sound of Filch and Snape, Harry moved nearer to the mirror, wanting to look at himself but see no reflection again. He stepped in front of it.

A little yelp accidentally left his mouth as he registered what he now saw. He whirled around. His heart was pounding far more furiously than when the book had screamed-for he had not seen himself in the mirror, but all his Gryffindor friends.

But the room was empty. Breathing very fast, he turned slowly back to the mirror.

There he was, reflected in it, but he wasn’t in his pyjamas, but a Gryffindor sweater, reflected behind him, were at Fred and George, Ron, Neville, and even that Granger girl. Harry looked over his shoulders-but, still, no one was there. Or were they all invisible, too? Was he in fact in a room full of invisible people and this mirror’s trick was that it reflected them, invisible or not?

But a quick waving of his arms behind him proved that no one was really there, and that made sense as the Weasleys were all away from the break, and he was fairly certain that Longbottom and Granger were too.

Looking at everyone they seemed so happy that he was there with him, they were smiling and laughing joyously. Staring at himself with them he felt the longing to be with them he had felt since the Sorting Hat first made its decision. Being apart of a house where teachers didn’t automatically assume you were trouble, and where most of the friends he grew up with were. He wanted to be among them so much.

How long he stood there, he didn’t know. The reflections did not fade and he looked and looked until a distant noise brought him back to his senses. He couldn’t stay here, he had to find his way back to bed. He tore his eyes away from everyone’s happy face, and hurried from the room.

‘I am not sure, you aren’t making a lot of sense.’ said Allison crossly.

‘You can come tonight, I’m going back, I want to show you the mirror.’

‘But you aren’t even explaining what it is.’

Harry hadn’t told Allison exactly what he had seen as he didn’t want to offend her.

‘I think it shows alternate realities, or maybe something else, I don’t know, but it is very cool.’

‘Fine, but only if you spend the day helping me look for Flamel since you couldn’t find him last night.’

Harry had forgotten all about Flamel, at the moment he had even forgotten about his home troubles, all he could think about was the mirror.

What Harry feared was that he might not be able to find the mirror room again. With Allison covered in the Cloak too, they had to walk much more slowly next night. They tried retracing Harry’s route from the library, wandering around the dark passageways for nearly an hour.

‘This isn’t worth it,’ said Allison. ‘I want to go to bed.’

‘No!’ Harry hissed. ‘I know it’s here somewhere.’

They passed the ghost of a tall witch gliding in the opposite direction, but saw no one else. Just as Allison started complaining that she was exhausted and cold, Harry spotted the suit of armour.

‘It’s here-just here-yes!’

They pushed the door open. Harry dropped the Cloak from round his shoulders and ran to the mirror.

There they were. Him in the sweater and everyone else.

‘What do you see?’ Harry whispered.

‘I can’t see anything.’

‘Look in it properly, go on, stand where I am.’

Harry stepped aside, but with Allison in front of the mirror, he couldn’t she himself or anyone else anymore.

Allison, though, just stared longingly into the mirror, tears started building up in her eyes.

‘Mom? Dad?’

‘What... do you see?’

‘I, I see me, with my parents on either side of me, they are smiling happily and are hugging me. They seem so in love, I, Harry do you think this mirror tells the future?’

She turned her head to look at Harry, desperation in her eyes, but Harry only frowned.

‘It can’t, mine is impossible!’

Her hope turned to anger.

‘What do you see, what makes you so happy but you can’t share it?!’

Before he could even decide to answer honestly or with a lie, a sudden noise outside in the corridor put an end to their discussion. They hadn’t realized how loudly they had been talking.

‘Quick!’

Harry threw the Cloak back over them as the luminous eyes of Mrs Norris came round the door. Allison and Harry stood quite still, both thinking the same thing-did the Cloak work on cats? After what seemed like ages, she turned and left.

‘Mrs Norris always goes for Filch, I don’t think she saw us but she could probably smell or hear us or something.’

‘I don’t want to go just yet.’

‘Harry Potter, I don’t ever want to come here again, this mirror only tells lies. I’m leaving and if you want me not to get caught you are coming too.’

With that she managed to pull Harry out of the room.

The snow had still yet to melt by the next morning.

‘Harry, while it’s still here do you want to build a snow fort?’ asked Allison.

‘No.’

‘Why not practice chess with me?’

‘No, go ask Gemma.’

Suddenly Allison blew a fuse.

‘You are not going back tonight Harry Potter, you are wasting with whole break just thing about something foolish!’

‘You can’t stop me Allison, and I’m not hurting anyone.’

‘You are hurting yourself, especially if you are caught. But just in general, I got a bad feeling about that mirror.’

‘I’m going for a walk.’

‘Harry!’

But Harry only had one thought in his head, which was to get back in front of the mirror, and Allison wasn’t going to stop him.

The third night he found his way more quickly than before. He was walking so fast he knew he was making more noise than was wise, but he didn’t meet anyone.

And there was him as a Gryffindor, Ron and Neville smiling at him again. Harry sank down to sit on the floor in front of the mirror. There was nothing to stop him staying here all night with his family. Nothing at all.

Except-

‘So-back again, Harry?’

Harry felt as though his insides had turned to ice. He looked behind him. Sitting on one only the desks by the wall was none other than Albus Dumbledore. Harry must have walked straight past him, so desperate to get to the mirror he hadn’t noticed him.

‘I-I didn’t see you, sir.’

‘Strange how short-sighted being invisible can make you,’ said Dumbledore, and Harry was relieved to see that he was smiling.

‘So, said Dumbledore, slipping off the desk to sit on the floor with Harry, ‘you, like hundreds before you, have discovered the delights of the Mirror of Erised.’

‘I didn’t know it was called that, sir.’

‘ButI except you’ve realized by now what it does?’

‘It-well-it shows me as a Gryffindor-‘

‘And it showed your friend Allison herself in a happy home, her parents loving both her and each other.’

‘How did you know-?’

‘I don’t need a cloak to become invisible,’ said Dumbledore gently. ‘Now, can you think what the Mirror of Erised shows us?’

Harry shook his head.

‘Let me explain. The happiest man on earth would be able to use the Mirror of Erised like a normal mirror, that is he would look into it and see himself exactly as he is. Does that help?

Harry thought. Then he said slowly, ‘It shows us what we want...whatever we want...?’

‘Yes, and no,’ said Dumbledore quietly. ‘It shows us nothing more or less than the deepest, most desperate desire of our hearts. You, who almost everyone you ever knew growing up as a Gryffindor, feel ever so isolated as a Slytherin, that the Sorting Hat made a mistake. Allison Runcorn, who’s parents have been in a loveless marriage since before she was born, only wants to she them smile. However, this mirror will give us neither knowledge or truth. Men have wasted away before it, entranced by what they have seen, or been driven mad, not knowing if what it shows is real or even possible.’

‘The Mirror will be moved to a new home tomorrow, Harry, and I ask you not to go looking for it again. If you ever do run across it, you will now be prepared. It does not do to dwell on dreams and forget to live, remember that. Now, why don’t you put that admirable Cloak back on and get off to bed?’

Harry stood up, but as he did he remembered what he’d been meaning to ask someone he trusted.

‘Sir, I need to ask you, do you have siblings?’

Dumbledore’s face went colder, but stayed calm.

‘I do, why do you ask?’

‘Well sir, I need some guidance, I had a brother, but now I have a sister, and I simply just don’t know how to feel.’

‘Well, just take my word, keep your sister close and love her dearly, for she probably looks up to you very much, if you don’t you may just regret it.’

‘Thank you Sir. Professor Dumbledore, may I ask you one more question?’

‘Obviously, you’ve just done so,’ Dumbledore smiled. ‘You may ask me one more thing, however.’

‘What do you see when you look into the Mirror?’

Harry had noticed this entire time Dumbledore made sure to never look directly at the mirror, even at this question he did not look.

‘I? I see myself holding a pair of thick, woollen socks.’

Harry stared.

‘One can never have enough socks,’ said Dumbledore. ‘Another Christmas has come and gone and I didn’t get a single pair. People will insist on giving me books.’

Later that night Harry would realized Dumbledore might not have been quite truthful, but it had been a quite personal question. What was on Harry’s mind though as he reached his bed was one person and one person only. He got out his mirror.

‘Paddy, Moony, are either of you there?’

It took a moment but Sirius’s face came into view.

‘What is it Harry, what is wrong? It is almost ten thirty.’

‘I just need to talk to Canini, it is important.’

Sirius smiled and stood up and started heading towards his sisters room. As he walked though he did speak.

‘By the way, your letter you sent on Christmas evening, as your guardian I would say never use what the letter talks about and hand it over to me next time you are home, but as your godfather I say just keep it a secret and don’t do anything stupid with it, make James proud.’

Harry nodded and then waited for Sirius to gently wake up Canini. When her face appeared Harry heard Sirius say, ‘I’ll leave you two alone.’

‘Harry, what is going on?’

‘I needed to tell you something, when I heard you were indeed a girl I felt confused and hurt, that is why I have been distant these past few weeks. I am here now to tell you I am ever so sorry Canini, you are my little sister and always have been and I have been a tremendous jerk. Please forgive me.’

Tears were streaming down her cheek.

‘Oh course brother, I am just glad you still love me.’

‘I will always love you Canini, Happy Christmas.’

‘Happy Christmas Harry.’

Chapter Twelve: Nicolas Flamel
Dumbledore had convinced Harry not to go looking for the Mirror of Erised again and for the rest of the Christmas holidays the Invisibility Cloak stayed folded at the bottom of his trunk. Although he couldn’t forget it he was glad it was gone as it allowed him to move on and simply enjoy the winter wonderland.

A few days later Harry was lying on his bed when the door opened and Theodore walked in. Term started the next day and students were now returning. Theodore looked exhausted and he had a black eye as well as other bruises on his face.

‘Theo, what happed?’

Stone faced and not making eye contact he simply responded with, ‘I fell.’

‘How could a fall do that?’

‘It was a big fall. Drop it Potter, I need to study.’

Harry didn’t believe a word Theodore said, he also remembered  that one of the first things Theodore ever told him was that he would burn any letters from his father while he was subconsciously rubbing his arm.

‘Theo... does your father be-‘

‘Get out!!!’

Without another word Harry left, he felt bad for Theodore but didn’t want to interfere if Theodore didn’t want him to. The next time he saw Theodore was when all four of them were all together again. They went over collectively all the books they went through over the holidays looking for Flamel, as well as discussed there holidays, Tracey showed them her new lyre.

School started back up, and while the others continued to search, Harry was usually to busy training for quidditch. Flint was ruthless and had them training in the early morning, all afternoon, and often after supper as well. One practice however, in early February, everyone seemed very excited about something, when Harry asked Higgs he was in for a shock.

‘Professor Snape is going to referee our next game, we will have the win against Ravenclaw in the bag.’

But while everyone was cheering, Harry’s heart sank. He remained quiet for the rest of the practice and then raised back to tell the others. When he found them he filled them in.

‘Don’t risk it, we barely saved you last time.’ Tracey said very worried.

‘Maybe you could try faking an injury?’ Theodore suggested.

‘Or actually fall down the stairs or something.’ Allison added on.

‘I can’t,’ said Harry. ‘Terence could take my place but we’d be then down a player and if we lose because of it I don’t just think Flint would resign me, he would murder me himself, I am dead whether I play or not.’

For the next week his friends started practicing any jinxes they could think of while Harry tried to take his mind off the match by doubling his efforts finding Flamel. However he had started losing hope that they would ever find Flamel, there list of books they had read just kept growing and growing, and yet still no Flamel. And with Harry off practicing quidditch most of his spare time, they were down a set of eyes. But hope came late in the evening of Valentine’s Day.

Harry and Theodore had been huddled around a desk in the common room going through more books when Hedwig came flying through the owl hole with a letter from Nymphadora. A long side the letter itself was a chocolate frog card.

‘Dear Fawny,

Among other sweets my boyfriend got me a chocolate frog. I already have Dumbledore, and since he is now you Headmaster I thought you may want this.’

Harry gasped. He stared at the back of the card. Then looked up to Theodore.

‘I’ve found him!’ he whispered. ‘I’ve found Flamel!’

With out another word he ran down the stairs, Theodore right behind him calling his name.

‘Harry wait, Harry, are you sure?’

‘Yes I am sure, it says it right here. Girls, I am glad you are still downstairs, I found him.’

Harry put the card down in front of them and they all huddled around him.

‘I knew I had read the name somewhere before, I read it on the train coming here-Listen to this: “Professor Dumbledore is particularly famous for his defeat of the Dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945-Hey Runcorn that the name you mentioned around Christmas, never mind it’s not important- for the discovery of the twelve uses of dragon’s blood and his work on alchemy with his partner, Nicolas Flamel”!’

‘This doesn’t tell us much Harry, if anything at all.’

‘It tells us his profession Tracey, something to specifically look up, alchemy. Um, Theo, what is alchemy?’

‘A branch of Potions I believe, not entirely sure.’

The next morning, before the sun had even rose, the four of them where by Madam Pince’s desk.

‘We want all books on alchemy, please.’

She thought for a moment with a frown.

‘I’m sorry kids, another first year has our main book, and only sixth years are allowed access to copy’s of Advanced Potion-Making. I can let you now when the first book is returned.’

All there anxious smiles faded, Tracey even got teary eyed.

‘Yes, thank you,’ Harry said in a shaky voice. They started walking away but then Pince called back out.

‘Wait, I may have something. It’s not much, but you may like it.’

They turn around and return to her desk, she bends down and pulled out a pamphlet from a drawer.

‘This is a pamphlet we give to all students considering an exchange to Uagadou, among other things it explains the different classes they teach, and one of them is alchemy. You can keep it.’

They gladly except the folded up piece of paper and after finding a table start to read the brief section on Alchemy.

“At Uagadou, students over fourteen will start learning alchemy, the transmutation of common metals into Gold or Silver, as well as the creation of a "panacea", also known as The Elixir of Life. Students will also learn the history of, as well as well as all known techniques used in attempts to create a Philosopher’s Stone.”

‘So a Philosopher Stone is something that makes you live forever and turn anything into precious metals? That must be why Flamel isn’t in our books, if he has made one he is probably hundreds of years old and wouldn’t count as a modern wizard, it must also be what Fluffy is guarding.’

‘But the pamphlet specifically said “attempts”, it sounds like a school of hundreds of students who have been studying alchemy for about seven thousand years have never been able to make one, and considering the wizarding world isn’t full of beyond wealthy immortals I don’t think it exists, Harry.’

‘But Theodore, what if somehow Nicolas Flamel did make one, and kept it safe in vault 713 at Gringotts, but when he feared it might be stolen he ask a friend to keep it safe, and we already know he is friends with Dumbledore. It’s just got to be what’s hidden under Fluffy.’

They wanted to try and find more, look up books on Uagadou, Dumbledore, famous wizards from the last millennium, anything to try and find out more while they waited for the book the first year took out to be returned, but they couldn’t as the quidditch match was at noon and Harry had to prepare.

Slytherin had won the House Championship for the past six years and Marcus Flint was set on making the number seven. And Harry would be lying if he said he didn’t want to win the Championship on his very first year at Hogwarts. Despite this urge to win, Harry was terrified of falling to his death or succumbing to a worse fate at the hands of Snape.

Harry knew, when they wished him good luck outside the changing rooms a few hours later, that Theodore, Tracey, and Allison were wondering whether they’d ever see him alive again. This wasn’t what you’d call comforting. Flint basically yelled out his insulting version of a pep talk and then it was robes on and brooms in hand.

Theodore, Tracey, and Allison stood in the very first row of the stands, with there wands concealed in there sleeves, ready for the second Snape tried to pull something.

Theodore looked out at the crowd, ‘Not a lot of people seemed to show up, only some Slytherins and Ravenclaws. I don’t even see many teachers, wait, no, it can’t be. Dumbledore is in the stands.’

Just as Theodore in the stands had spotted the old Headmaster, Harry had also spotted him from the ground. Harry’s heart did a summersault of joy, he could laughed out loud with relief. He was safe. There was simply no way that Snape would dare to try and hurt him if Dumbledore was watching.

Perhaps this was why Snape was looking so angry as the teams marched on to the pitch.

The Ravenclaws Seeker And Captain was a girl with long curly blonde hair named Penelope Clearwater who Harry guessed was in her fifth year, she looked far more experienced than Kenneth Towler, but only the game would tell if she was more skilled than Harry.

They all faced each other, then when Snape gave the word they all took off. Clearwater shot straight up into the air, raising in heights far above the stands to get an eagle eye view, while Harry rose to be level with the stands and started circling the stadium.

Tracey and Theodore were cheering for Harry when to there surprise they were joined by a classmate.

‘Daphne, you never come to Quidditch games, how are you?’

‘I’m good, no I thought I might regret never coming to a game and I was finished my homework. Who is currently winning?’

‘Oh, it just started, no one has even scored yet-‘

Before Tracey could finish here sentence, out of nowhere Allison started jumping up and down and pointing.

‘Clearwater is making a nose dive-and Harry is now easing towards the centre-bollocks they are neck and neck-they’re both reaching-bloody el’, he’s got it, Tracey I can’t believe it, Harry’s got the Snitch.’

The stands erupted; it had to be a record, no one could ever remember the Snitch being caught so quickly.

Daphne Greengrass’ mind was blown, ‘Are the games always this fast?!’

Theodore answered her, ‘No, never, Harry is just that quick.’

Down bellow Harry jumped off his broom, a foot from the ground. He couldn’t believe it. He’d done it- the game was over; it had barely lasted five minutes. As Slytherins came spilling on to the pitch, he saw Snape land nearby, white-faced and tight-lipped-then Harry felt a hand on his shoulders and looked up into Dumbledore’s smiling face.

‘Well done,’ said Dumbledore quietly, so that only Harry could hear. ‘Nice to see you haven’t been brooding about that mirror...been keeping busy...excellent...’

Snape turned his back to them and marched away in a huff.

Harry left the changing room alone some time later, to take his Nimbus Two Thousand back to the broomshed. He couldn’t even remember feeling happier, as soon as he was in his dorm he would right everyone about what happened so that they wouldn’t hear second hand like his first match. He’d really done something to be proud of now-no one could say he was just a famous name anymore. The freezing mid afternoon air had never felt so good. He walked over the frosted grass, reliving the last hour in his head, which was a happy blur: His friends, Daphne Greengrass, Millicent Bulstrode, and other Slytherins who had attended the game running to lift him on to their shoulders; Malfoy and his gang standing awkwardly in the distance not sure to be happy or upset; Dumbledore’s approval; and a potential school record that Penelope Clearwater herself wished to verify with Madam Hooch.

Harry had reached the shed. He leant against the wooden door and looked up at Hogwarts, with its windows glowing red in the setting sun. He’d done it, Slytherin in the lead.

And speaking of Slytherin...

A hooded figure came swiftly down the front steps of the castle. Clearly not wanting to be seen, it walked as fast as possible towards the Forbidden Forest. Harry’s victory faded from his mind as he watched. He recognized the figure’s prowling walk. Snape, sneaking into the Forest while everyone was at lunch-what was going on?

Harry jumped back on his Nimbus Two Thousand and took off. Gliding silently over the castle he saw Snape enter the Forest at a run. He followed.

The trees were so thick he couldn’t see where Snape had gone. He flew in circles, lower and lower, brushing the top branches of trees until he heard voices. He glided towards them and landed noiselessly in a towering beech tree.

He climbed carefully along one of the branches, holding tight to his broomstick, trying to see through the leaves.

Below, in a shadowy clearing, stood Snape, but he wasn’t alone. Quirrell was there, too. Harry couldn’t make up his face, but he was stuttering worse than ever. Harry strained to catch what they were saying.

‘I hope that you know you lost today  Quirinus, and you will continue to lose.’

‘I d-don’t know what y-you are t-talking about Severus, I d-don’t even know why we are he-ere in the Forest.’

‘Oh, I thought for now we could keep this between you and me,’ said Snape, his voice icy. ‘Students aren’t supposed to know about the Philosopher’s Stone, after all.’

Harry leant forward. Quirrell was stuttering to the point he wasn’t making any sense.

‘I’m assuming you now know how to get by the dog, Quirrell?’

‘B-b-But Severus, I-‘

‘You don’t want me as your enemy, Quirrell, I made a vow and I intend to keep it,’ said Snape, taking a step towards him.

‘I-I don’t know what you-‘

‘You know perfectly well what I mean you weak coward.’

A bird tweeted loudly and Harry nearly fell out of the tree. He steadied himself in time to hear Quirrell say,’ I-I think we are n-not alone.’

‘Very well,’ Snape cut in. ‘We’ll have another little chat soon, when you’ve had time to think things over and decided where your loyalties lie.’

He threw his cloak over his head and strode out of the clearing. It was getting dark now, but Harry could see Quirrell, standing quite still as though he was petrified.

‘Harry, you missed the celebration, where were you?’ Asked Tracey.

‘We won! I can’t believe we won! Harry you were amazing! Quidditch rules!’ Allison still on here adrenaline high, Harry had never seen her this excited.

‘Tracey, go find Theodore, meet us in the hallway near the stairs, wait ‘til you hear this.’

He made sure they were alone, then whispered them what he heard.

‘So you were right Harry, it is the Philosopher’s Stone.’ Theodore said apologetically.

‘Yeah, and Snape’s trying to steal it.’

‘But Quirrell seems to know how to get it, and Snape is trying to get it out of him.’ Said Allison, who had finally calmed down.

‘There is no way Quirrell can withstand Snape for that long, Snape’s going to have the stone within a fortnight, we’re doomed.’

Chapter Thirteen: The Spring of Fun and Dragons
But Quirrell must have been stronger than they thought as in the next two months nothing seemed to happen, although he did seemed to be getting paler and thinner. Harry was impressed by Quirrell’s stamina.

Every time they passed the third-floor corridor, Harry, Theodore, Allison, and Tracey would press their ears to the door to check that Fluffy was still growling inside. Snape was sweeping about in his usual bad temper, which surely meant the Stone was safe, however Harry swore he was now following him as Snape seemed to be everywhere. Whenever Harry or Tracey passed Quirrell these days they gave him an encouraging sort of smile, and Theodore had started telling people off for laughing at Quirrell’s stutter.

Theodore however had started studying like a mad man, never taking breaks, and writing notes late into the night. He was deteriorating in front of Harry’s eyes.

‘Theodore, the exams are ages away.’

‘Ten weeks,’ Theodore snapped. ‘That is not ages, and I got to make sure my grades are perfect or else...Also don’t call me Theodore.’

Harry finally made the connection. ‘Right, Theo, you said your bruises at Christmas were caused by a fall-‘

‘Watch it Potter.’

‘No, what I am trying to say is Hogwarts is a safe place, so you probably won’t fall here if you stay the Easter break, and you could study in peace with the less students.’

Theodore looked up from his work for the first time in weeks, and looked Harry in the eyes with wonder he had not seen since they first met at the feast.

‘You really think staying could help, my er, problem?’

‘I think so, plus you could keep an eye on Snape and keep Allison company.’

His wonder turned to disappoint.

‘You aren’t staying for Easter?’

‘No, I shouldn’t have even stayed for Christmas, I haven’t seen my family in so long and my sister really misses me. I’ll be back in two weeks Theo, I promise.’

‘What about the piles of work the teachers are handing out for Easter, you can’t ask for help from Cotswolds.’

‘Theo, I got this, and anything I can’t finish at home you can help me with when I return. You will be alright here in the castle.’

And he was, as was Harry back home at Mould-on-the-Wold cottage. Harry hugged his little sister at King’s Cross Station for the first time, Canini had really grown since he had last seen her.

(Art by Letraspal on tumblr, they are amazing, go check out there work)

Harry spent the break playing with her, and telling everyone all he had learned, helping Remus out at the cafe, relaxing, and doing his homework. They couldn’t have the meal Easter Sunday as it was a full moon, but the next day Sirius and Remus hosted the meal and had the Tonks, Nymphdora, Lyall, plus Nymphdora’s paternal grandparents all over for the meal, and it was one of the most memorable family gatherings Harry had had in a while.

In the last week Harry visited the Tonks one more time, and a forced visit to the Dursley’s for a night, but before he knew it he was back on a train to Hogwarts.

‘Be safe Harry, and study hard.’

‘Don’t scare the boy Remus, but he is right, exams will sneak up on you so when you get back start reviewing.’

‘Thanks Moony, thanks Paddy.’

‘You just got here Harry, can’t you stay a little longer?’

‘Don’t worry Canini, I’ll be home before you know it.’

He gave everyone a hug, and was then off to start school again. Despite the work load the Easter break had been so much more fun than the Christmas ones.

When he got back however it was time to get there noses into the books. With some helpful tips from Theodore all four of them started having study meetings in the library where they organized all there notes and old lessons and started reviewing everything they might need for exams. It was incredibly boring, but having a plan and company made it bearable.

‘I can only hope I can remember all of this,’ Harry burst out one afternoon, closing his book One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi for an eye break. He looked out the window at the clear, forget-me-not blue sky, a sign that summer was on its way.

Looking away from the window however he saw an unexpected sight.

‘Hi Hagrid, what are you doing here?’

Hagrid shuffled into view, hiding something behind his back. He looked very out of place in his moleskin overcoat.

‘Jus’ lookin’,’ he said, in a shifty voice that got all of there attentions instantly. ‘An’ what’re you lot up ter?’ He looked suddenly suspicious. ‘Yer not still lookin’ fer Nicolas Flamel, are yeh?’

‘Nah, just studying,’ Theodore responded. ‘Yeah we found out who he was months ago, and that Fluffy’s guarding the Philosopher’s St-‘

‘Shu’ up,’ Hagrid said angrily to Theodore, he then looked around quickly to see if anyone was listening. ‘Don’ go shoutin’ about it, what’s the matter with yeh?’

Harry liked Hagrid alright, but his prejudice against Slytherins was unfair. Still Harry stayed polite and asked what he wanted to know.

‘There are a few things we wanted to ask you, about what else is keeping the Stone safe-‘

‘SHHHHH!’ spat Hagrid. He pulled Harry aside and whispered to him, ‘Listen-come an’ see me later, I’m not promisin’ I’ll tell yeh anythin’, mind, but don’ go rabbitin’ about it in here, students aren’ s’pposed yer know. They’ll blame me. Now come alone, okay?’

‘Why can’t my friends come?’

‘It’s either jus’ you, or nothin’.’

‘See you later, then,’ said Harry.

Hagrid shuffled off.

‘What do you think he’s hiding from us.’ Asked Allison in a monotone voice.

‘I don’t know,’ said Theodore, ‘but I am going to go find out.’ He went to the section Hagrid had been in and came back.

‘Odd, the section was on Dragons, that specific section seemed mostly on young ones.’

‘I wonder what he’s up to.’ Said Harry.

Harry mostly forgot about Hagrid for the rest of the day as his head was focused on classes and that Slytherin’s final Quidditch match was in a little over a week, if they beat Hufflepuff the championship was almost certainly there’s, Ravenclaw would have to beat Gryffindor with over three hundred points to beat Slytherin.

But after classes Harry was knocking on the door of the gamekeeper’s hut, he was surprised to see that all the curtains were closed. Hagrid called, ‘Who is it?’ before he let him in and shut the door quickly behind him.

It was stifling hot inside. Even though it was such a warm day, there was a blazing fire in the gate. Hagrid made him tea and offered him stoat sandwiches, which he refused.

‘So-yeh wanted to ask me somethin’?’

‘Yes,’ said Harry. There was no point beating about the bush. ‘My friends and I want to make sure the Stone is safe, do you think Fluffy can protect it alone? Is safe here at all?’

Hagrid frowned at him.

‘I can’t answer all yer questions, probably cause I don’ know all the answers myself. Fluffy should be enough, but even if they weren’ there are other things protectin’ the Stone. The Stone’s here fer good reason. It was almost stolen outta Gringotts-I s’ppose yeh’ve worked that out an’ all? Still beats me how yeh know about Fluffy. Anyway tha’s all I’m tellin yeh cause you know to much already.’

‘So there are multiple things protecting the Stone, like multiple charms or enchantments?’

‘I suppose, I know about half the staff has contributed something, so there is no way to get past all of um. I think there’s Professor Sprout-Professor Flitwick-Professor McGonagall-‘ he ticked them off on his fingers, ‘Professor Quirrell-an’ Dumbledore himself did somethin’, o’ course. Hang on, I’ve forgotten someone. Oh yeah, Professor Snape.’

‘Snape?!’ Harry said quite alarmed.

‘Yeah-yer not still on abou’ that, are yeh? Look, Snape helped protect the Stone, he’s not about tee steal it.’

But all Harry could think was how much danger they were all in. He knew Hagrid was wrong, that Snape was going to steal the Stone, and he had probably been spending the year learning how to counteract each Professor’s defence. And from the conversation he over heard it sounded like he knew everything except Quirrell’s spell and how to get past Fluffy.

‘You’re the only one who knows how to get past Fluffy, aren’t you Hagrid?’ Harry asked anxiously. ‘And you wouldn’t tell anyone, would you? Not even one of the teachers?’

‘Not a soul except me an’ Dumbledore,’ said Hagrid proudly.

Harry breathed a sigh of relief, or maybe it was him gasping for air, it was a million degrees.

“Hagrid, can you open a window? I’m boiling.’

‘Can’t, Harry, sorry,’ said Hagrid. Harry noticed him glance at the fire. Harry looked at it, too.

‘Hagrid-what’s that?’

But he already knew what it was. In the very heart of the fire, underneath the kettle, was a huge black egg.

‘Ah,’ said Hagrid, fiddling nervously with his beard. ‘That’s-er...’

‘Hagrid, how did you get it?’ said Harry, crouching over the fire to get a closer look at the egg. ‘Do you know dragon smugglers, I’ve never seen a dragon egg before.’

‘Won it,’ said Hagrid. ‘Las’ night. I was down in the village havin’ a few drinks an’ got into a game o’ cards with a stranger. Think he was quite glad ter get rid of it, yet be honest.’

‘Do you know how to take care of it?’

‘Well, I’ve bin doin’ some readin’,’ said Hagrid, pulling a large book from under his pillow. ‘Got this outta the library- Dragon Breeding for Pleasure and Profit- it’s a bit outta date, I’ course, but it’s all in here. Keep the egg in the fire, ‘cause their mothers breathe on ‘em, see, an’ when it hatches, feed it on a bucket o’ brandy mixed with chicken blood every half hour. An’ see here-how ter recognise diff’rent eggs-what I got there’s a Norwegian Ridgeback. They’re rare, them.’

He looked very pleased with himself, but something occurred to Harry.

‘Hagrid, Dragons spit fire, and you live in a wooden house.’

But Hagrid wasn’t listening. He was humming merrily Ashe stokes the fire.

So now Harry has several things to worry about: Snape trying to steal the Stone, approaching exams, his final quidditch match, and Hagrid now hiding and illegal dragon in his hut.

As a thank you for the staying at Hogwarts suggestion, Theodore helped there group come up with good study plans for exams, and a special one that accommodated Harry’s busy quidditch schedule.

And speaking of quidditch the big match finally arrived. The match between Slytherin and Hufflepuff, Slytherins last game of the year. Flint had been ruthless, Harry liked him less every practice, but he got results, they were ready to face Hufflepuff. The entire school showed up to see the outcome, they were mostly looking for Slytherin to lose, but every single Slytherin was waiting to see if they win the Quidditch Cup.

The Hufflepuff Seeker was a boy named Cedric Diggory, Harry vaguely remember Nymphdora mentioning him last summer, he was in his fourth year and was very talented. Despite the pressure both teams were under to win, Cedric actually approached Harry just before they hit the field to shake his hand.

‘I look forward to competing against the great Harry Potter, May the best Seeker win.’

‘Yes, may the best Seeker win, good luck.’

Harry was not used to such good Will from someone outside of Slytherin, so this good sportsmanship really impressed Harry. He know looked forward to trying to beat Cedric.

After a long, long match, full of dives and close calls, Harry managed to catch the Snitch. Three-quarters of the school moaned and booed, but the remaining quarter, the Slytherin quarter, erupted in cheers and rushed the field to celebrate. And unlike last match Harry stayed around for the party that followed.

The following Monday, at breakfast time, Hedwig brought Harry a note from Hagrid. He had written only two words: It’s hatching.

Harry wanted to skip Transfigurations, however knowing how strict Professor McGonagall was he knew he’d get detention, so painfully he waited for the afternoon.

‘Harry, what are you so anxious about, there is nothing happening after school today that I can think of.’

‘Hagrid wrote me this morning, you wouldn’t believe what is going on right-‘

Harry didn’t finish, Malfoy was only a few feet away and he had had stopped dead to listen. How much had he heard? Harry didn’t like the look on Malfoy’s face at all.

Harry stayed quiet the rest of the morning and at break hurried down the castle stairs, through the grounds and to the edge of the Forest. Hagrid greeted them looking flushed and excited.

‘It’s nearly out.’ He ushered him inside.

The egg was lying on the table. There were deep cracks in it. Something was moving inside; a funny clicking noise was coming from it.

The two of them drew their chairs up to the table and watched with bated breath.

All at once there was a scraping noise and the egg split open. The baby dragon flopped on to the table. It wasn’t exactly pretty; Harry thought it looked like a crumpled, black umbrella. It’s spiny wings were huge compared to its skinny jet body and it had a long snout with nostrils, stubs of horns and bulging, orange eyes.

It sneezed. A couple of sparks flew out of its snout.

‘Isn’t he beautiful?’ Hagrid murmured. He reached out a hand to stroke the dragon’s head. It snapped at his fingers, showing pointed fangs.

‘Bless him, look, he knows his mummy!’ said Hagrid.

‘He’s not poisonous, is he Hagrid?’ Harry asked.

Hagrid was about to answer when the colour suddenly drained from his face-he leapt to his feet and ran to the window.

‘What’s the matter?’

‘Someone was lookin’ through the gap in the curtains-it’s a kid-he’s runnin’ back up ter the school.’

Harry bolted to the door and looked out. Even at a distance there was no mistaking him. Malfoy had seen the dragon.

Something about the smile lurking on Malfoy’s face during the next week made Harry very nervous. He spent every afternoon or two in Hagrid’s darkened hut, trying to reason with him.

‘Just let him go,’ Harry urged. ‘Set him free.’

‘I can’t,’ said Hagrid. ‘He’s too little. He’d die.’

Harry looked at the dragon. It had grown three times in length in just a week. Smoke kept furling out of its nostrils. Hagrid hadn’t been doing his gamekeeping duties because the dragon was keeping him so busy. There were empty brandy bottles and chicken feathers all over the floor.

‘I’ve decided to call him Norbert,’ said Hagrid, looking at the dragon with misty eyes. ‘He really knows me now, watch. Norbert! Norbert! Where’s Mummy?’

Harry was worried for Hagrid’s sanity, but was more worried for his safety.

‘Hagrid,’ said Harry loudly, ‘give it a fortnight and Norbert’s going to be as long as your house. Malfoy could go to Dumbledore at any moment.’

Hagrid bit his lip.

‘I-I know I can’t keep him for ever, but I can’t jus’ dump him, I can’t.’

Harry suddenly got an idea though. He wrote up a well detailed letter and went to find Ron. Thankful he was in the Great Hall, so Harry didn’t have to go trying to find the Gryffindor common room.

‘Hi Ron, are you busy?’

‘No, not really, what’s up mate?’

‘You said Charlie is in Romania studying dragons, right?’

‘Yes.’

‘Brilliant, I need to ask you a big favour, I need you to send him this letter. It is really important.’

‘Ok,’ he takes the letter. ‘Is everything alright Harry? Why do you need Charlie.’

‘It’s a secret, when it’s all done I’ll tell you, but for right now I just need this sent.’

‘Will do than.’

Harry later told Hagrid the plan and he agreed since Harry had already sent the letter. After that it was just a waiting game, Harry ended up waiting almost a week before he got a response. Wednesday night Harry was studying with Theodore when Hedwig came through the little owl tunnel. The lovely bird dropped the letter in his lap.

‘Thank you Hedwig.’

With that he opened the letter:

“Dear Harry,

I was surprised to receive your letter, but I think I can help. I’d be glad to take the Norwegian Ridgeback, but it won’t be easy getting him here. I think the best thing will be to send him over with some friends of mine who are coming to visit me next week. Trouble is, they mustn’t be seen carrying an illegal dragon.

Could you bring the Ridgeback up the second tallest tower around 2:30AM on Saturday? They can meet you there and take him away while it’s still dark.

Send me an answer as soon as possible.

~Charlie”

Harry had to now think, he couldn’t carry Norbert by himself, and his Invisibility Cloak couldn’t cover him, Norbert, and Hagrid, he would need to enlist one of his friends. He looked over at Theodore, he trusted him, but knew his home life was unstable, if they got in trouble any punishment the school gave them would probably be nothing compared to what would happen once he returned home. Instead he went downstairs in hopes to find one of the girls. Tracey was talking to Daphne near the fire.

‘Hi Tracey, I need to ask you something.’

She nodded, wrapped up her conversation with Daphne, and then went with Harry to a corner.

‘Tracey, what I am about to you could be dangerous and if we are caught we could easily get detention or expelled, if you want to back out, now is the time.’

She looked hesitant, but didn’t budge.

‘I need your help transporting something from Hagrid’s hut to the second tallest tower in Hogwarts, which is one of the northern towers, Saturday at 2:30 AM.’

‘How will we get by Filch and anyone else on patrol.’

‘Don’t worry, I got that covered.’

‘Ok, than I’ll meet you down here at 1:45 Saturday.’

With that settled Harry smiled, as he would finally be taking care off two major stresses in his life, Norbert and Malfoy.

Saturday night came, Harry had secretly gone to bed in his clothes so he wouldn’t have to change when it was time. At 1:40 he woke up and grabbed his Invisibility Cloak. Before exiting the dorm he double checked that Malfoy was asleep, and he appeared to be so.

Harry snuck down the stairs and Tracey came down a minute later.

‘So how are we sneaking around?’

Harry pulled out the Cloak and put it around himself, revealing its powers. Tracey gasped.

‘I didn’t realize you had that, why didn’t you use it for the duel?’

‘I didn’t have it yet.’ He opened the Cloak and beckoned her over, ‘Come on then.’

Peeves was in the Entrance Hall, but with the Cloak Tracey and Harry just held there breath and snuck by him. They then made there way down to Hagrid’s.

They found Fang the boarhound sitting outside with a bandaged tail when they went to tell Hagrid they had arrived. Hagrid opened the window to talk to them.

‘I won’t let you in,’ he puffed. ‘Norbert’s at a tricky stage-you brought a friend.’

‘Yes sir, I couldn’t carry him myself. You met Tracey a few months back.’

‘Hiya Hagrid, I’m ready to help, with whatever it is we’re doing.’

Hagrid looked very hesitant at having another Slytherin knowing about the dragon, but he had no choice at this point. Nothing emphasized the situation more than Norbert suddenly biting Hagrid on the leg.

‘Aargh! It’s all right, he only got my boot-jus’ playin’-he’s only a baby, after all.’

The baby banged its tail on the wall, making the windows rattle, nervous, Tracey turned to Harry.

‘What is in there.’

‘Promise you won’t tell a soul.’

‘Promise.’

Hagrid brought out Norbert in a large crate. Tracey gasped.

‘A dragon, oh wow this is amazing. How did you get it.’

Before Hagrid could answer Harry cut her off. ‘Sorry Tracey, I will explain afterwards, but for right now we got to get him to the tower.’

‘He’s got lots o’ rats an’ some brandy fer the journey,’ said Hagrid in a muffled voice. ‘An’ I’ve packed his teddy bear in case he gets lonely.’

From inside the crate came ripping noises that sounded to Harry as though teddy was having his head torn off.

‘Bye-bye, Norbert!’ Hagrid sobbed, as Harry and Tracey covered the crate with the Invisibility Cloak and stepped underneath it themselves. ‘Mummy will never forget you!’

It was a very dark, cloudy night, how they managed to get the crate back up to the castle, they never knew. 2:30 ticked nearer as they heaved Norbert up the marble staircase in the Entrance Hall and along the dark corridors. Up another staircase, then another-even one of Harry’s short cuts didn’t make the work much easier.

‘Nearly there!’ Harry panted as they reached the corridor beneath the northern towers.

Then a sudden movement ahead of them made them almost drop the crate. Forgetting that they were already invisible, they shrank into the shadows, staring at the dark outline of two people grappling with each other ten feet away. A lamp flared.

Professor Flitwick, in dark nightrobes, had Malfoy by the bottom of his shirt.

‘You are lucky you are just getting detention and not expulsion. Also twenty points from Slytherin! There is no excuse for a student to be out of there dormitory at this hour.’

‘You don’t understand, Professor, Harry Potter’s coming- he’s got a dragon!’

‘You Slytherin’s will say anything to save your skin, a dragon, how absurd. Professor Snape will be informed about your little excursion.’

The steep spiral staircase up to the top of the tower seemed the easiest thing in the world after that. Not until they’d stepped out into the cold night air did they throw off the Cloak, glad to be able to breathe properly again. Tracey was jittery with nerves.

‘Malfoy almost got us caught.’

‘He must have faked sleeping and followed us once I went downstairs. He is going to be very mad once I return.’

‘You can take him.’

And with that they waited, Norbert thrashing about his crate. About ten minutes later, four broomsticks came swooping down out of the darkness.

Charlie’s friends were a cheery lot. They showed Harry and Tracey the harness they’d rigged up, so they could suspend Norbert between them. They all helped buckle Norbert safely into it and then Harry and Tracey shook hands with the others and thanked them very much.

At last, Norbert was going ... going ... gone.

They slipped back down the spiral staircase, their hearts as light as their hands, now that Norbert was off them. No more dragon-Malfoy in detention-What could spoil their happiness?

The answer to that was waiting at the foot of the stairs. As they stepped into the corridor, Fitch’s face loomed suddenly out of the darkness.

‘Well, well, well,’ he whispered, ‘we are in trouble.’

They’d left the Invisibility Cloak on top of the tower.

Chapter Fourteen: The Forbidden Forest
Things couldn’t have been worse.

Filch took them down to Professor Flitwick who had just finished dealing with Malfoy. The two of them were trembling from being caught. Excuses, alibis, and wild cover-up stories chased each other around Harry’s brain, each more feeble than the last. He couldn’t see how they were going to get out trouble this time. Filch had seen there faces so even if they escaped they would still be punished. How could they have been so stupid as to forget the Cloak? There was no reason on earth that Professor Flitwick would accept for their being out of bed and creeping around the school in the dead of night, let alone being up the northern tower. Add Norbert and the Invisibility Cloak and they might as well be packing their bags already. Flitwick was a kind little man, one of the few teachers that liked Harry despite his house, however he was now so mad his face was boiling red.

‘Potter, Davis, explain why Filch found you leaving the highest northern tower? It’s nearly three o’clock in the morning!’

Tracey kept opening her mouth, but words wouldn’t come out, as though trying to speak but failing. Harry felt so bad for putting her up to this.

‘Draco Malfoy was caught only half an hour ago, with some crazy story about a dragon, so you two told him this story to get him out of bed and into trouble, and to lure him you left your bed Potter and then the two of you hid to watch him get caught. Potter, I thought that you were better than this, but you are just as slimy as the rest of your house. The two of you will receive detention, and forty points from Slytherin.’

‘Forty!’ Harry gasped- they would lose the lead, the lead he’d won in the last three quidditch matches.

‘Forty points each, counting Malfoy’s deductions that’s 100 points from Slytherin this hour.’ said Professor Flitwick, extremely annoyed at the two of them.

‘Please-Professor-‘

‘I am really, really sorry-‘

‘You should be, maybe this and detention will teach you not to break the rules. I hope you are ashamed of yourself, now both of you to bed!’

A hundred points lost. That put Slytherin in last place. In one night, they’d ruined any chance Slytherin had had for the House Cup. Harry felt as though the bottom had dropped out of his stomach. How could they ever make up for this?

The moment the entered the common room Tracey blow her lid.

‘Harry Potter, how could you have put me through this, I have spent this year trying to disprove that Slytherin’s are nothing but scheming trouble makers, and in less than two hours you completely ruined that.’

Harry tried to give her the explanation he had promised, but she quickly cut him off.

‘I don’t care about the why, the damage is done. Every student and every teacher is now only going to see me as an evil Slytherin for the rest of my schooling, and it’s all your fault.’

And with that she stormed up the girl’s dormitory stairs. When Harry reached his own dormitory Draco was waiting for him.

‘Did you get caught, Potter?’

‘Yes, but only because of yo-‘

‘Good, you got what you deserved.’

And with that the conversation was over and Draco went back to sleep. Harry wasn’t as lucky, he didn’t sleep at all that night. He was dreading the dawn. What would happen when the rest of Slytherin found out what they’d done?

At first, Slytherins passing the giant hourglasses that recorded the house points next day thought there’d been a mistake. How could they suddenly have a hundred points fewer than yesterday? And then the story started to spread: Harry Potter, the famous Harry Potter, their hero of three Quidditch matches, had lost them all those points, him and the first year Tracey Davis.

From being one of the most popular and admired people at the school, Harry was suddenly the most hated. Draco had spun a story that he got in trouble trying to bring Harry and Tracey back before they all got caught, so nearly all of there houses hate was focused solely on Harry and Tracey. The other houses were pretty friendly to him though, because he gave them a fighting chance.

Poor Tracey was ostracized from Daphne and Millicent, while Terence and Theodore were keeping there distance from Harry. Only Allison didn’t seem mad at either of them, saying she never really cared for the house cup, but she was angry that Harry lost his Cloak.

‘Do you think this will blow over by the end of the year?’

‘Bloody hell no, but it’ll be good by next year, I’m sure. Don’t worry Harry.’

It was a bit late to repair the damage, but Harry swore to himself not to meddle in things that weren’t his business from now on. He’d had it with sneaking around and spying. He felt so ashamed of himself that he went to Marcus Flint to offer to quit from the quidditch team.

‘Normally I’d kick you off myself for losing us the House Cup, but there is a good chance Ravenclaw will tie us in quidditch points and if that happens there will be an extra match for who wins, and I need a Seeker to win.’

‘Terence could replace me, he is just as good, and even more dedicated.’

‘I could, but then who’d be replacing him, I have no spare Chasers. You can quite all ya want after the final game of the season, but until then yer our Seeker.’

But quidditch had lost its fun. The rest of the team, including Terence, wouldn’t speak to Harry during practice, and if they had to speak about him, they’d call him ‘the Sneaker’.

Harry had thought about telling his parents what happened, but he didn’t want them to know about the illegal dragon, even Sirius would punish him for dealing with illegal creatures. So he decided to leave them in the dark about this.

Harry was almost glad that the exams weren’t far away. All the revision he had to do kept his mind off his misery. Him and Allison kept to themselves, working late into the night, trying to remember the ingredients in complicated potions, learn charms and spells off by heart, memorise the dates of magical discoveries and goblin rebellions...

Then, about a week before the exams were due to start, Harry’s new resolution not to interfere in anything that didn’t concern him was put to an unexpected test. Walking to the library on his own one afternoon, he heard somebody whimpering from a classroom up ahead. As he drew closer, he heard Quirrell’s voice.

‘No-no-not again, please-‘

It sounded as though someone was threatening him. Harry moves closer.

‘All right-all right-‘ he heard Quirrell sob.

Next second, Quirrell’s came hurrying out of the classroom, straightening his turban. He was pale and looked as though he was about to cry. He strode out of sight; Harry didn’t think Quirrell had even noticed him. He waited until Quirrell’s footsteps had disappeared, then peered into the classroom. It was empty, but a door stood ajar at the other end. Harry was halfway towards it before he remembered what he’d promised himself about not meddling.

All the same, he’d have gambled twelve Philosopher’s Stones that Snape had just left the room, and from what Harry had just heard, Snape would be walking with a new spring in his step-Quirrell seemed to have given in at last.

Harry ran back to the common room, and despite the bad blood, brought Allison, Theodore, and Tracey over to tell them all what he heard.

‘Then Snape has done it,’ Tracey said, ‘He knows how to get past every teachers protective spell-‘

‘He doesn’t know how to get past Fluffy yet, thought,’ Theodore pointed out.

‘True, but just because Hagrid hasn’t told him how to get past Fluffy doesn’t mean he hasn’t found out for himself. The library has nearly every educational book ever written, I’m sure he can find a book that’ll tell him what to do.’ Allison stated.

The one hundred points lost were now forgot, the gang were now in problem solving mode.

‘We should tell Dumbledore what we know, the threat is to large now not to tell him.’ Tracey suggested.

‘But we’ve got no proof!’ said Harry. ‘Quirrell’s too scared to back us up. It would be our word against Snape’s, and no one is going to believe four first year Slytherin’s.’

‘Well what do you suggest we do Harry.’

‘From what we can tell Snape still does not know how to get past Fluffy, and despite his flaws I trust Hagrid to keep that secret, so the Stone is safe. What I suggest is we just keep studying unless we learn the Stone is in immediate danger, I don’t want to get in more trouble if I can avoid it.’

The following morning, notes were delivered to Harry, Tracey, and Draco at the breakfast table. They were all the same:

“Your detention will take place at eleven o’clock tonight. Meet Mr Filch in the Entrance Hall.

Prof. M. McGonagall”

Harry had forgotten they still had detentions to do in the furore over the points they’d lost. He half hoped that they would forget about the detention and just let the shame and ostracization be there punishment.

At eleven o’clock that night they said goodbye to Theodore and Allison in the common room and went down to the entrance hall, Malfoy had left half an hour early so he was already there.

‘Follow me,’ said Filch, lighting a lamp and leading them outside. ‘I bet you’ll think twice about breaking a school rule again, won’t you, eh?’ he continued leering at them. ‘Oh yes... hard work and pain are the best teachers if you ask me... It’s just a pity they let the old punishments die out... hanging you by your wrists from the ceiling for a few days, I’ve got the chains still in my office, keep ‘me well oiled in case they’re ever needed... Right, off we go, and don’t think of running off, now, it’ll be worse for you if you do.’

They marched off across the dark grounds. Harry wondered what their punishment was going to be. It must be something really horrible, or Filch wouldn’t be sounding so delighted.

The moon was bright, but clouds scudding across it kept throwing them into darkness. Ahead, Harry could see the lighted windows of Hagrid’s hut. Then they heard a distant shout.

‘Is that you, Filch? Hurry up, I want ter get started.’

Harry’s heart rose; if they were going to be working with Hagrid it wouldn’t be so bad. His relief must have showed in his face, because Filch said, ‘I suppose you think you’ll be enjoying yourself with that oaf? Well, think again, boy- it’s into the Forest you’re going and I’m much mistaken if you’ll all come out in one piece.’

At this Malfoy stopped dead in his tracks.

‘The Forest?’ he repeated, and he didn’t sound quite as cool as usual. ‘We can’t go in thereat night- there’s all sorts of things in there-werewolves, I heard.’

Harry rolled his eyes. Wizards always associated werewolves with the common non-sentient monster, which was stupid.

‘Malfoy, there are no werewolves in the Forrest, they are regular people with homes and jobs ninety-six percent of the time. And even if they did live in the Forrest, it’s not a full moon so they would be human.’

Malfoy looked like he was about to respond, but Filch interrupted. ‘Smart boy, there are indeed no werewolves, but there are things that are a lot worse in that Forest. Should of thought about monsters before you got in trouble, shouldn’t you?’

Hagrid came striding towards them out of the dark, Fang at his heel. He was carrying his large crossbow, and a quiver of arrows hung over his shoulder.

‘Abou’ time,’ he said. ‘I bin Wait in’ fer half an hour already. All right, Harry?’

‘I shouldn’t be too friendly to them, Hagrid,’ said Filch coldly, ‘they’rehere to be punished, after all.’

That’s why yer late, is it?’ said Hagrid, drowning at Filch. ‘Bin lecturin’ them, eh? ‘Snot your place ter do that. Yeh’ve done yer bit, I’ll take over from here.’

‘I’ll be back at dawn,’ said Filch, ‘for what’s left of them,’ he added nastily, and he turned and started back towards the castle, his lamp bobbing away in the darkness.

Malfoy now turned to Hagrid.

‘I’m not going in that Forest,’ he said, and Harry was pleased to hear the note of panic in his voice.

‘Yeh are if yeh want ter stay at Hogwarts,’ said Hagrid fiercely. ‘Yeh’ve done wrong an’ now yeh’ve got ter pay fee it.’

‘But this is servant stuff, it’s not for students to do. I thought we’d be writing lines or something. If my father knew I was doing this, he’d-‘

‘tell yer that’s how it is at Hogwarts,’ Hagrid growled. ‘Writin’ lines! What good’s that ter anyone? Yeh’ll do summat useful of yeh’ll get out. If yeh think yer father’d rather you were expelled, then get back off ter the castle an’ pack. Go on!’

Malfoy didn’t move. He looked at Hagrid furiously but then dropped his gaze.

‘Right then,’ said Hagrid, ‘now, listen carefully, ‘cause it’s dangerous what we’re gonna do tonight an’ I don’ want no one takin’ risks. Follow me over here a moment.’

He led them to the very edge of the Forest. Holding his lamp up high he pointed down a narrow, winding earth track that disappeared into the thick black trees. A light breeze lifted their hair as they looked into the Forest.

‘Look there,’ said Hagrid, ‘see that stuff shibin’ on the ground? Silvery stuff? That’s unicorn blood. There’s a unicorn in there bin hurt badly by summat. This is the second time in a week. I found one dead last Wednesday. We’re going to try an’ find the poor thing. We might have ter put it out of its misery.’

‘And what if whatever hurt the unicorn finds us first?’ said Malfoy, unable to keep the fear out of his voice.

‘There’s nothin’ that lives in the Forest that’ll hurt yeh if yer with me of Fang,’ said Hagrid. ‘An’ keep ter the path. Right, now, we’re gonna split inter two parties an’ follow the trail in diff’rent directions. There’s blood all over the place, it must’ve bin staggerin’ around since last night at least.’

‘I want Fang,’ said Malfoy quickly, looking at Fang’s long teeth.

‘All right, but I warn yeh, he’s a coward,’ said Hagrid. ‘So me an’ Harry’ll go one way an’ Draco, Tracey an’ Fang’ll go the other. Now if any of us finds the unicorn, we’ll send up green sparks, right? Get out an’ practice now- that’s it- an’ if anyone gets in trouble, send up red sparks, an’ we’ll all come an’ find yeh- so, be careful-let’s go.’

The Forest was black and silent, their eyes on the ground. Every now and then a ray of moonlight through the branches above lit a spot of silver blue blood on the fallen leaves.

‘Could a vampire be killing the unicorns?’ Harry asked.

‘Not fast enough,’ said Hagrid. ‘It’s not easy ter catch a unicorn, they’re powerful magic creatures. I never knew one ter be hurt before.’

They walked past a mossy tree-stump. Harry could hear running water; there must be a stream somewhere close by. There were still spots of unicorn blood here and there along the winding path.

‘I want’d to apologize fer what happen’, if you an’ yer friend weren’ tryin’ to help me, ya never would have gotten in trouble. I’ll apologize ter, Tracey was it, when I- GET BEHIND THAT TREE!’

Hagrid seized Harry and hoisted him off the path behind a towering oak. He pulled out an arrow and fitted it into his crossbow, raising it, ready to fire. The two of them listened. Something was slithering over dead leaves nearby: it sounded like a cloak trailing along the ground.

Hagrid was squinting up the dark path, but after a few seconds, the sound faded away.

‘I knew it,’ he murmured. ‘There’s summat in here that shouldn’ be.’

‘A vampire?’ Harry suggested.

‘That wasn’ no vampire an’ it wasn’ no unicorn, neither,’ said Hagrid grimly. ‘Right, follow me, but careful, now.’

They walked more slowly, ears straining for the faintest sound. Suddenly, in a clearing ahead, something definitely moved.

‘Who’s there?’ Hagrid called. ‘Show yerself-I’m armed!’

And into the clearing came-was it a man, or a horse? To the waist, a man, with red hair and beard, but below that was a horse’s gleaming chestnut body with a long, reddish tail. Harry’s jaw dropped.

‘Oh, it’s you, Ronan,’ said Hagrid in relief. ‘How are yeh?’

He walked forward and shook the centaur’s hand.

‘Good evening to you, Hagrid,’ said Ronan. He had a deep, sorrowful voice. ‘Were you going to shoot me?’

‘Can’t be too careful, Ronan,’ said Hagrid, patting his crossbow. ‘There’s summat bad loose in this Forest. This is Harry Potter, by the way. Student up at the school. An’ this is Ronan, Harry. He’s a centaur.’

‘Good evening sir.’ Harry said politely, still in awe at seeing a real centaur.

‘Good evening,’ Ronan repeated. ‘Student, are you? And do you learn much, up at the school?’

‘Erm- some’ said Harry timidly.

‘Some. Well, that’s something.’ Ronan sighed. He flung back his head and stared at the sky. ‘Mars is bright tonight.’

‘Yeah,’ said Hagrid, glancing up too. ‘Listen, I’m glad we’ve run inter yeh, Ronan, ‘cause there’s a unicorn bin hurt-you seen anything’?’

Ronan didn’t answer immediately. He stared unblinkingly upwards, then sighed again.

‘Always the innocent are the first victims,’ he said. ‘So it has been for ages past, so it is now.’

‘Yeah,’ said Hagrid, ‘but have yeh seen anythin’, Ronan? Anythin’ unusual?’

‘Mars is bright tonight,’ Ronan repeated while Hagrid watched him impatiently. ‘Unusually bright.’

‘Yeah, but I was meanin’ anythin’ unusual a bit nearer home,’ said Hagrid. ‘So yeh haven’t noticed anythin’ strange?’

Yet again, Ronan took a while to answer. At last, he said, ‘The Forest hides many secrets.’

A movement in the trees behind Ronan made Hagrid raise his bow again, but it was only a second centaur, black-haired and -bodied and wilder-looking than Ronan.

‘Hullo Bane,’ said Hagrid. ‘All right?’

‘Good evening, Hagrid, I hope you are well?’

‘Well enough. Look, I’ve bin Salin’ Ronan, you seen anythin’ odd in here lately? Only there’s a unicorn bin injured-would yeh know anythin’ about it?’

Babe walked over to stand next to Ronan. He looked skywards.

‘Mars is bright tonight,’ he said simply.

‘We’ve heard,’ said Hagrid grumpily. ‘Well, if either of you do see anythin’, let me know, won’t yeh? We’ll be off, then.’

Harry followed Hagrid out of the clearing, staring over his shoulders at Ronan and Bane until the trees blocked his view.

‘Never,’ said Hagrid irritably, ‘try an’ get a straight answer out of a centaur. Ruddy star-gazers. Not interested in anythin’ closer’s the moon.’

‘I had no idea centaurs lived in the Forest, how many live here?’

‘Oh, a fair few... Keep themselves to themselves mostly, but they’re good enough about turnin’ up if ever I want a word. They’re deep, mind, centaurs... they know things... jus’ don’ let on much.’

‘D’you think that was a centaur we heard earlier?’

‘Did that sound like hooves to you? Nah, if yeh ask me, that was what’s bin Killian’ the unicorns-never heard anythin’ like it before.’

They walked on through the dense, dark trees. Harry kept looking nervously over his shoulder. He had the nasty feeling they were being watched. He was very glad he had Hagrid and his crossbow with him. They had just passed a bend in the path when something caught Harry’s eye and he looked up.

‘Hagrid look! It’s red sparks, the other are in danger!’

‘Harry don’t move from this spot!’ Hagrid shouted. ‘I’ll come back for yeh!’

Harry heard him crashing away through the undergrowth and stood looking where he had left, feeling very scared, and then he couldn’t hear anything but the rustling of leaves around him.

“Please let Tracey be ok,” Harry thought, “it’s my fault she is in this Forest.”

The minutes dragged by. His ears seemed sharper than usual. Harry’s seemed to be picking up every sigh of the wind, every crackling twig. What was going on? Where were the others?

At last, a great crunching noise announced Hagrid’s return. Malfoy, Tracey and Fang were with him. Hagrid was fuming. Malfoy, it seemed, had heard a passing centaur, panicked, and sent up the sparks.

‘We’ll be lucky ter catch anythin’ now, with the racket you were makin’. Right, we’re changin’ groups-Tracey you stay with me. Harry, you go with Fang an’ this idiot. I’m sorry,’ Hagrid added in a whisper to Harry.

‘Ok, we’ve gotta get this done.’ Hagrid finished.

So Harry set off into the heart of the Forest with Malfoy.

‘I swore there was a werewolf about to attack me and Davis, I could hear-‘

‘Malfoy, for the last time, there are no werewolves in this Forest tonight. Honestly.’ Harry rolled his eyes.

‘How do you know so much about werewolves anyway, Potter? Are you cursed?’

‘No Malfoy, I just read a lot, have you seriously never read Wandering With Werewolves by Lockhart?’ This wasn’t of course where Harry truly knew a lot about werewolves from, but he did own the book.

‘Good, I’d hate to be related to a wizard with tainted blood.’

Harry finally realized something, something Malfoy clearly had been mistaking since Harry’s birthday.

‘Draco, you know we aren’t related by blood, right?’

‘But my mum and your dad are cousins, my mum told me-‘

‘My name is Harry Potter, not Harry Black, Sirius is my adopted father. My parents are dead, remember? We aren’t really second cousins, just adopted. My sister is adopted as well.’

‘Oh-‘ Malfoy looked as though he was about to continue, but the two had reached a clearing.

‘Look-‘ he murmured, holding out his arm to stop Malfoy.

Something bright white was gleaming on the ground. They inched closer.

It was the unicorn all right, and it was dead. It’s long slender legs were stuck out at odd angles where it had fallen and it’s mane was spread pearly white on the dark leaves.

Harry had taken one step towards it when a slithering sound made him freeze where he stood. A bush on the edge of the clearing quivered...Then, out of the shadows, a hooded figure came crawling across the ground like some stalking beast. Harry, Malfoy, And Fang stood transfixed. The cloaked figure reached the unicorn, it lowered its head over the wound in the animal’s side, and began to drink its blood.

‘AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!’

Malfoy let out a terrible scream and bolted-so did Fang. The hooded figure raised its head and looked right at Harry-unicorn blood was dribbling down its front. It got to its feet and came swiftly towards him-he couldn’t move for fear.

Then a pain pierced his head like he’d never felt before, it was as though his scar was on fire. Half-blinded, he staggered backwards. He heard hooves behind him, galloping, and something jumped clean over him, charging at the figure.

The pain in Harry’s head was so bad he fell to his knees. It took a minute or two to pass. When he looked up, the figure had gone. A centaur was standing over him, not Ronan or Bane; this one looked younger; he had white-blond hair and a palomino body.

‘Are you all right?’ said the centaur, pulling Harry to his feet.

‘Yes-Thank you-what was that?’

The centaur didn’t answer. He had astonishingly blue eyes, like pale sapphires. He looked carefully at Harry, his eyes lingering on the scar which stood out, livid, on Harry’s forehead.

‘You are the Potter boy,’ he said. ‘You had better get back to Hagrid. The Forest is not safe at this time-especially for you. Can you ride? It will be quicker this way.’

‘My name is Firenze,’ he added, as he lowered himself on to his front legs so that Harry could clamber on to his back.

There was suddenly a sound of more galloping from the other side of the clearing. Ronan and Bane came bursting through the trees, their flanks heaving and sweaty.

‘Firenze!’ Bane thundered. ‘What are you doing? You have a human on your back! Have you no shame? Are you a common mule?’

‘Do you realize who this is?’ said Firenze. ‘This is the Potter boy. The quicker he leaves this Forest, the better.’

‘What have you been telling him?’ growled Bane. ‘Remember, Firenze, we are sworn not to set ourselves against the heavens. Have we not read what is to come in the movements of the planets?’

Ronan pawed the ground nervously.

‘I’m sure Firenze thought he was acting for the best,’ he said, in his gloomy voice.

Bane kicked his back legs in anger.

‘For the best! What is that to do with us? Centaurs are concerned with what has been foretold! It is not our business to run around like donkeys after stray humans in our Forest!’

Firenze suddenly reared on to his hind legs in anger, so that Harry had to grab his shoulders to stay on.

‘Do you not see that unicorn?’ Firenze bellowed at Bane. ‘Do you not understand why it was killed? Or have the planets not let you in on that secret? I set myself against what is lurking in this Forest, Bane, yes, with humans alongside me if I must.’

And Firenze whisked around; with Harry clutching on as best he could, they plunged off into the trees, leaving Ronan and Bane behind them.

Harry didn’t have a clue what was going on.

‘Why’s Bane so angry?’ he asked. ‘What was that thing you saved me from, anyway?’

Firenze slowed to a walk, warned Harry to keep his head bowed in case of low-hanging branches but did not answer Harry’s question. They made their way through the trees in silence for so long that Harry thought Firenze didn’t want to talk anymore. They were passing through a particularly fence patch of trees, however, when Firenze suddenly stopped.

‘Harry Potter, do you know what unicorn blood is used for?’

‘No,’ said Harry, started by the odd question. ‘We’ve only used the horn and tail-hair in Potions.’

‘That is because it is a monstrous thing, to slay a unicorn,’ said Firenze. ‘Only one who has nothing to lose, and everything to gain, would commit such a crime. The blood of a unicorn will keep you alive, even if you are an inch from death, but at a terrible price. You have slain something pure and defenceless to save yourself and you will have but a half life, a cursed life, from the moment the blood touches your lips.’

Harry stared at the back of Firenze’s head, which was dappled silver in the moonlight.

‘But who’d be that desperate?’ he wondered aloud. ‘If you’re going to be cursed for ever, death’s better, isn’t it?’

‘It is,’ Firenze agreed, ‘unless all you need is to stay alive long enough to drink something else-something that will bring you back to full strength and power-something that will mean you can never die. Mr Potter, do you know what is hidden in the school at this very moment?’

‘The Philosopher’s Stone! Of course-the Elixir of Life! But I don’t understand who-‘

‘Can you think of nobody who has waited many years to return to power, who has clung to life, awaiting their chance?’

It was as though an iron fist had clenched suddenly around Harry’s heart. Over the rustling of the trees, he seemed to hear once more what his parents had told him that morning: ‘Some say he died, but me and Sirius think that's rubish, we don't think he had enough human lift in him to die.'

‘Do you mean,’ Harry croaked,’ that was Vol-‘

‘Harry! Hagrid I found Harry! He’s alive!’

Tracey was running towards them down the path, Hagrid puffing along behind her.

‘I’m fine,’ said Harry, hardly knowing what he was saying. ‘The unicorn’s dead, Hagrid, it’s in that clearing back there.’

‘This is where I leave you,’ Firenze murmured as Hagrid hurried off to examine the unicorn. ‘You are safe now.’

Harry slid off his back.

‘Good luck, Harry Potter,’ said Firenze. ‘The planets have been read wrongly before now, even by centaurs. I hope this is one of those times.’

He turned and cantered back into the depths of the Forest, leaving Harry shivering behind him.

When they got to the common room Harry told Tracey to wake Allison and bring her down, and Harry did the same with Theodore. Draco seemed to tried and to scared to care what they were doing and just passed out the second he hit his bed. The others were wide-eyed as Harry began to tell them all what had happened in the Forest.

Harry couldn’t sit down. He paced up and down in front of the fire. He was still shaking.

‘Snape wants the stone for you-know-who, and you-know-who is waiting in the Forest, and all this time we thought Snape just wanted to get rich...’

‘We need to tell Dumbledore-‘ Theodore said, but Harry wasn’t listening.

‘Firenze saved me, but he shouldn’t have done...Bane was furious...he was talking about interfering with what the planets say is going to happen...They must show that you-know-who was coming back...Bane thinks Firenze should have let you-know-who kill me...I suppose that’s written in the stars as well.’

‘Harry-‘ Tracey tried to pipe in, but Harry went on feverishly.

‘So all I’ve got to wait for is Snape to steal the Stone, then Voldemort will be able to come and finish me off... Well, I suppose Bane’ll be happy.’

Everyone looked very frightened, except for Allison, who was always cool headed.

‘Harry, back in the war it was rumoured that you-know-who was afraid of Dumbledore. As long as Dumbledore is around you got nothing to fear. Now if you’ll excuse me the sun going to rise soon and I want to sleep at least a few hours tonight.’

Allison convinced them all to get some sleep, and so they all headed to bed. But the night’s surprises weren’t over.

When Harry pulled back his sheet, he found his Invisibility Cloak folded neatly underneath them. There was a note pinned to it:

“Just in case.”

Chapter Fifteen: Through the Trapdoor
In years to come, Harry would never quite remember how he had managed to get through his exams when he half excepted Voldemort to come bursting through the door at any moment. Yet the days crept by and there could be no doubt that Fluffy was still alive and well behind the locked door.

It was swelteringly hot, especially in the large classroom where they did their written papers. They had been given special, new quills for the exams, which had been bewitched with an Anti-Cheating spell.

They had practical exams as well. Professor McGonagall watched them turn a mouse into a snuff-box, points were given for how pretty the snuff-box was, but taken away if it had whiskers. Professor Flitwick called them one by one into his class to see if they could make a pineapple tap-dance across a desk.

Harry did the best he could, trying to ignore the stabbing pains in his forehead which had been bothering him ever since his trip into the Forest. Malfoy and his goons kept making fun of Harry because he kept being woken by his old nightmare, except that it was now worse than ever because there was a hooded figure dripping blood in it.

Maybe it was because they hadn't seen what Harry had seen in the Forest, or because they didn't have scars burning on their foreheads, but Theodore, Allison, and Tracey didn't seem as worried about the Stone as Harry. The idea of Voldemort certainly scared them, but he didn't keep visiting them in dreams, and they were so busy with their revisions they didn't have much time to fret about what Snape or anyone else might be up to.

Their very last exam was Potions. It was difficult as Snape made them all nervous, breathing down their necks while they tried to remember how to make a Forgetfulness Potion. But when the hour was up even Harry couldn't help cheering with the rest.

'Man that was easy,' said Theodore, who had been getting more skilled in Potions than all the others. 'I think I could have done that with fifteen minutes less.'

'Speak for yourself Theo, that was not easy, I barely managed to get mine to work.' Allison complained.

The group made there way to the school's courtyard, they all sat down on some of the benches and relaxed. Only Harry couldn't relax as he was in to much pain.

'One more week of school and than at vacation time.' Tracey said very cheery, the other two didn't quite share her sentiment. Theodore and Allison were happy to be done school, but both had pretty hard home life's to return to. Harry couldn't think about them to long as his scar sent another very painful zing and he rubbed his forehead.

'I wish I knew what this means!' he burst out angrily. 'My scar keeps hurting-it's happened before, but never as often as this.'

'Maybe you should get it checked out,' Theodore suggested, 'Madam Pomfrey can heal anything.'

'I'm not ill,' said Harry. 'I think it's a warning...it means danger's coming...'

'Harry, Allison was right, you and the Stone are safe as long as Dumbledore is around.' Tracey reminded him, 'If Snape hasn't cracked Hagrid yet he never will. Just try and get through these next few days and than you can go home and relax.'

Harry nodded, but he couldn't shake off a lurking feeling that there was something he'd forgotten to do, something important. He tried to explain this to Theodore and he gave some advice.

'Try and think back when you first started feeling like you were forgetting something important. What were you doing? Who were you talking too?'

Harry thought and thought but it didn't come to mind. Instead he took a page out of Tracey's advice and relaxed, letting his mind wander. He watched an owl flutter towards the school across the bright blue sky, a note tied around its ankle. Harry received a few letters a week, but only Hagrid sent little notes. Hagrid would never betray Dumbledore. Hagrid would never tell anyone how to get past Fluffy...never...but-

Harry suddenly jumped to his feet.

'Hey Harry, where you heading?' Allison questioned?

'I've just thought of something,' said Harry. He had gone white. 'We've got to go and see Hagrid, now.'

'Why do we all got to go see Hagrid?' Tracey calked our as she started after Harry, followed by the other two.

'Don't you think it's a bit odd,' said Harry, scrambling down the grassy slope, 'that what Hagrid wants more than anything else is a dragon, and a stranger turns up who just happens to have a rare egg in his pocket? How many people wander around with dragon eggs if it's against wizard law? Lucky they found Hagrid, don't you think? Why didn't I see it before?'

The others understood and started sprinting across the grounds towards the Forest behind him.

Hagrid was sitting in an armchair outside his house; his trousers and sleeves were rolled up and he was shelling peas onto a large bowl.

'Hullo,' he said, an uneasy smile on his face. 'Finished yer exams?'

'Hagrid,' Harry asked desperately, 'I've got to ask you something. You know that night you won Norbert? What did the stranger you were playing cards with look like?'

'Dunno,' said Hagrid casually, 'he wouldn' take his cloak off.'

He saw the four of them look stunned and raised his eyebrows.

'It's not that unusual, yeh get a lot o' funny folk in the Hog's Head-that's one of the pubs down in the village. Mighta bin a dragon dealer, mightn' he? I never saw his face, he kept his hood up.'

Harry sank down next to the bowl of peas.

'What did you talk to him about, Hagrid? Did you mention Hogwarts at all?'

'Mighta come up,' said Hagrid, frowning as he tried to remember. 'Yeah...he asked what I did, an' I told him I was gamekeeper here...He asked a bit about the sorta creatures I look after...so I told him...an' I said what I'd always really wanted was a dragon...an' then...I can' remember too well, 'cause he kept buyin' me drinks...Let's see...yeah, then he said he had the dragon egg an' we could play cards fer it if I wanted...but he had ter be sure I could handle it, he didn' want it ter go ter any old home...So I told him, after Fluffy, a dragon would be easy...'

'And did he-did he seem interested in Fluffy?' Harry asked, trying to keep his voice calm.

'Well-yeah-how many three-headed dogs d'yeh meet, even around Hogwarts? So I told him, Fluffy's a piece o' cake if yeh know how to calm him down, jus' play him a bit o' music an' he'll go straight off ter sleep-'

Hagrid suddenly looked horrified.

'I shouldn'ta told him that! I shouldn'ta told yeh that!' He blurted out. 'Forget I said it! Hey-where're yeh goin'?'

Harry, Tracey, Allison, and Theodore didn't speak to each other at all until they came to a halt in the Entrance Hall, which seemed very cold and gloomy after the grounds.

'No more excuses, we've got to go to Dumbledore,' said Harry. 'Hagrid told that stranger how to get past Fluffy and it was either Snape or Voldemort under that cloak-it must've been easy, once he'd got Hagrid drunk. I just hope Dumbledore believes us. Firenze might back us up if Bane doesn't stop him. Where's Dumbledore's office?'

They looked around, as if hoping to see a sign pointing them in the right direction. They had never been told where Dumbledore lived, nor did they know anyone who had been sent to see him.

'We'll just have to-' Harry began, but a voice suddenly rang across the hall.

'What are you three doing inside?'

It was Professor McGonagall, carrying a large pile of books.

'Hi Professor, we need to see Professor Dumbledore,' said Theodore, clearly using his good student and detentionless record to his advantage.

'See Professor Dumbledore?' Professor McGonagall repeated, as though this was a very fishy thing to want to do. 'Professor Dumbledore left ten minutes ago, he received an urgent Owl from the Ministry of Magic and flew off for London at once. Why do you need to see him?'

Harry took a deep breath, although Professor McGonagall was the head of Gryffindor, Harry had learned her to be fair, strict, but fair. He decided the only way to get through to her was to tell as much of the truth as possible.

'We know about the Philosopher's Stone, and we have come across a plot to steal it, we need to warn Dumbledore.'

Whatever Professor McGonagall had expected, it wasn't that. The books she was carrying tumbled out of her arms but she didn't pick them up.

'How do you know-?' she spluttered.

'There is no time for that, we know that who wants to steal it knows how to get by at least two of the charms below the trap door, and we know they know know how to get by Fluffy the dog, and that they have just been waiting for Dumbledore to get out of the way. Professor, I think the owl was a fake, I think the thief plans on stealing the Stone today or tonight.'

She eyed him with complete shock, but she seemed to believe him.

'Harry, you have got to tell me how you know all this, then I can know how to help.'

This was a road block however, he couldn't mention how he knew about the stone as that would almost certainly lose Hagrid his job and despite his biases Harry liked Hagrid, he also couldn't mention that it is Snape as she would assume he was just angry at his head of house, and he couldn't say Voldemort as she wouldn't believe him. Harry hung his head low.

'I-I, it's one of the teachers, that is all I can say.'

'Who Harry?'

But he just shook his head. 'I can't say, but from what I have already told you, you must believe me. I am not lying.'

She looked at his three friends. 'I suppose none of you will tell me either.' They all shook there heads. 'Very well, I don't know how you found out about the Stone, but it is very well protected. Dumbledore is supposed to return tomorrow but I will send an owl to try and get him home early. Now, best you all go to your dorms before you get into more trouble.'

'But Professor-'

'Potter, I know what I'm talking about,' she said shortly. She bent down and gathered up the fallen books. 'Now go.'

But they didn't.

'It's tonight,' said Harry, once he was certain Professor McGonagall was out of earshot. 'Snape's going through the trapdoor tonight, I am sure of it. He's found out everything he needs and now he's got Dumbledore out of the way. The Ministry of Magic will get a real shock when Dumbledore turns up. We got to do something.'

'We can't, we'll-'

Theodore stopped talking, everyone turned to see what he was facing.

Snape was standing there.

'Good afternoon,' he said smoothly.

They all stared at him.

'You shouldn't be inside on a day like this,' he said, with an odd, twisted smile.

'We were-' Harry began, without any idea what he would say next.

'You want to be more careful,' said Snape. 'Hanging around like this, people will think you're up to something. And Slytherin really can't afford to lose any more points.'

Harry flushed. They turned to go back outside, but Snape called them back.

'Be warned, Potter-any more night time wanderings and I will personally make sure your expelled, whether you are apart of my house or not. Good day to you all.'

He strode off in the direction of the staffroom.

Out on the stone steps, Harry turned to the others.

'Right, here's what we've got to do,' he whispered urgently. 'One of us has got to keep an eye on Snape-Wait outside the staff room and follow him if he leaves it. Theodore, you'd better do it.'

'What, why me?'

'It's pretty obvious,' said Allison. 'Your the only who gets along well enough with him and excelled in his class. Just stick to him like glue and if he questions it start asking about higher up potion stuff.'

Theodore agreed to this plan. Before he left Harry gestured to the others.

'And we'd better stay outside the third-floor corridor, come on.'

But that part of the plan didn't work. No sooner had they reached the door separating Fluffy from the rest of the school than Professor McGonagall turned up again.

'I suppose you think you're harder to get past than a pack of enchantments.' She said angrily. 'This floor is off limits no exception, it's dangerous. Go before I take points away.'

Harry, Tracey, and Allison went back to the common room. Harry had just said, 'At least Theodore's on Snape's tail,' when Theodore walked through the false wall.

'Sorry guys,' he said defeated. 'Snape came out and asked me why I was standing there, I started taking to him about potions but I ran out of things to say. I planned to walk away and then follow him, but when I turned back around he was gone, I looked everywhere but he's just gone.'

'Well, that's it then, isn't it?' Harry said.

The other three stared at him. He was pale and his eyes were glittering.

'I'm going out of here tonight and I'm going to try and get to the Stone first.'

He expected some resistance, but the to girls just stood up and went by his side. 'You aren't going alone Harry, if you are going to have a shot you need Tracey, me, and Theodore.'

Harry looked at Theodore who was still sitting. 'Are you going to come Theo?'

Theodore looked very conflicted, and Harry could tell what he was thinking, "if I get caught my dad will punish me severely."

'I'm sorry Harry, I can't. I want to, but I-'

'It's ok Theo, just keep Draco from getting us caught.'

The girls looked like they wanted to hackle Theodore, but Barry wouldn't let them, he knew that he had more at stake then them. It was decided, Harry, Allison, and Tracey would be going down the trapdoor tonight.

After dinner the three of them sat nervously apart in the common room. Nobody bothered them; none of the Slytherins had anything to say to Harry or Tracey anymore, after all. This was the first night he'd hadn't been upset by it. They all tried studying for different enchantments they would either need or need to break. They were all pretty silent, as if speaking would make them change there mind.

Slowly, the room emptied as people drifted off to bed.

'Better get your Cloak,' Allison suggested, as Marcus Flint finally left. Harry ran upstairs to their dark dormitory. He pulled out the Cloak and ran back downstairs. Tracey had just returned with the mini lyre she had received for Christmas, as none of them felt like singing.

'We'd better but the Cloak on here, and make sure it covers all three of us-'

'Got room for one more?'

Standing in the stairwell was Theodore, nervous but determined looking.

'You sure Theo, what about Malfoy?'

'I cast a bewitched sleep charm on him, he'll be out cold way beyond sunrise.'

He joined them and if they huddled incredibly close the Invisibility Cloak just barely covered all four of them. This didn't boost there confidence however, as as they left the dungeons every statue's shadow looked like Filch, every distant breath of wind sounded like Peeves swooping down on them.

At the foot of the first set of stairs, they spotted Mrs Norris skulking near the top. Allison wanted to kick her so bad from all the trouble she had caused her that year, but Harry shook his head. As they climbed carefully around her, Mrs Norris turned her lamp-like eyes on them, but didn't do anything.

They didn't meet anyone else until they reached the staircase up to the third floor. Peeves was bobbing halfway up, loosening the carpet so that people would trip.

'Who's there?' he said suddenly as they climbed towards him. He narrowed his wicked black eyes. 'Know you're there, even if I can't see you. Are you ghoulie or ghostie or wee student beastie?'

He rose up in the air and floated there, squinting at them.

'Should call Filch, I should, if something's a-creeping around unseen.'

Harry was stunned, he didn't know what to do. Suddenly Theodore put on the deepest voice he could muster and used the castles echo to his advantage.

'How dare you assume the Bloody Baron is a mere mortal, I have my own reasons to go unseen!'

Peeves almost fell out of the air in shock. He caught himself in time and hovered about a foot off the stairs.

'So sorry, your bloodiness, Mr Baron, sir,' he said greasily. 'My mistake-I didn't see you-of course I didn't, you're invisible-forgive old Peevsie his little joke, sir.'

'Begone for tonight, Peeves.' Theodore continued, 'I have matters to attend to.'

'I will, sir, I most certainly will,' said Peeves, rising up in the air again. 'Hope everything goes well, Baron, I'll not bother you.'

And he scooted off.

'That was brilliant Theo,' Harry whispered, 'how'd you know that would work?'

'Peeves is terrible of the Bloody Baron, he is the only thing he is-oh no. Professor!'

What Theodore first saw, they all now could see. Professor McGonagall laying limb on the floor in front of the ajar door that lead to Fluffy, wand still in hand. They all rushed to her side, the Cloak fell off in the process. Tracey panicked.

'When she caught us guarding the door she must have been coming to guard it herself. Please say she is alive.'

Allison pointed at the older woman. 'Her chest is still rising and falling, I think she's just been knocked unconscious.'

They breathed a sigh of relief, but then dread came over them. 'That means someone came through here, and they are willing to fight to get the Stone. If you want to go back, I won't blame you, take the Cloak, I won't need it now.'

But they all stepped forward, Allison spoke. 'Don't worry Harry, we're doing this together.'

They moved McGonagall into a position she could more easily breath in and then pushed the door open.

As the door creaked, Fluffy immediately started growling, so Tracey started playing and they entered the room safely. At the dogs feet was a harp that Snape must have enchanted to play as he entered the trapdoor. After just a few seconds of Tracey playing the beast's eyes began to droop.

Tracey didn't take her eyes off her Lyre. Slowly, the dog's growls ceased-it tottered on its paws and fell to its knees, then it slumped to the ground, fast asleep.

'Keep it up,' Harry encouraged Tracey as they crept towards the trapdoor. They could feel the dog's hot, smelly breath as they approached the giant heads.

'The three of us should easily be able to open the door, then I will go first.' Theodore said, only slightly hesitant.

Him, Harry, and Allison bent down and pulled the ring of the trapdoor, which swung up and open.

'What is down there?' Tracey asked, her fingers never stopping.

'I can't tell, it's pitch black,' Harry said. 'I don't see any hand holds or steps so I think we have to take a leap of faith.'

Theodore then climbed over it and looked down through the trapdoor. There was no sign of the bottom. He lowered himself through the hole until he was hanging on by his fingertips. He looked up to Harry, 'If I don't call up don't follow, find another way. Harry...if I don't...will you..?'

'You'll be ok Theo. I'll see you at the bottom.'

And so Theodore let go and disappeared into the darkness, it was several ear piercing seconds of silence coming from the hole before an echo voice rose.

'It is safe! There are plants to break the fall!'

And so Harry jumped next. Cold, damp air rushed past him as he fell down, down, down and-

FLUMP. With a funny, muffled sort of thump he landed a bunch of slimy but soft vines, his vision not quite used to the gloom to see exactly what.

'I'm good! You're turn Allison!'

She soon followed, landing right next to Harry. She too called up to let Tracey now it was her turn, the distant thrum of the lyre stopped which followed by a lot of barking. Before Tracey even landed though Theodore shouted out.

'Wait!'

But it was to late, Tracey was down. Before she had time to react Theodore yelled out to her. 'Tracey, get to that wall, quick!'

She leapt up and blindly leapt around until she was standing flat against a damp wall. As her eyes adjusted Theodore explained what was going on.

'We have landed in Devil's Snare, look!'

It was true, Harry and Allison now realized to there horror that the plant's snake-like tendrils had their legs bound tightly in long creepers without their noticing. Tracey was free from the creature, but she was getting more and more panicked as she watched the other three fought to pull the plants off them, but the more they strained against it, the tighter and faster the plant wound around them.

Finally Theodore managed to calm himself enough to yell instructions.

'Tracey, I know you are scared but I can't move my wand so I need you to cast that spell Professor Sprout taught in class. The-'

But after that it was just muffles, the snare rapped around his head, from Harry's angle he wasn't even sure Theodore could breath. Incredibly scared Harry tried to finish Theodore sentence but couldn't think of the spell itself, only a rhyme Professor Sprout had taught. Quickly Harry shouted, 'Devil's Snare, Devil's Snare, It's deadly-gack-'

The snare had wrapped around Harry's neck, choking him. Allison yelled Tracey's name and that seemed to snap her out of her shock.

'Devil's Snare, Devil's Snare...oh what was it. Wait, got it. Devil's Snare, Devil's Snare, It's deadly fun, but will sulk in the sun! I remember. Incendio!'

A big flash of orange fire shot out of her wand and attacked the Devil's Snare. In a matter of seconds, the three kids felt it loosening it's grip as it cringed away from the light and warmth. Wriggling and flailing it unravelled itself from there bodies and they managed to pull free, all but one anyway.'

'Theo!' Harry heard Tracey tell as she ran in his direction. As Harry sat up he could more clearly see Tracey ripping the tentacle like vines off of the motionless body of Theodore.

'Breath Theodore! Breath!' She shock him, and although Harry wasn't sure that was the best strategy it seemed to do the trick as Theodore suddenly took a big gasp of air, and after a couple more big shaky inhales, opened his eyes and sat up on his own.

'Are you ok, Theo?' Harry asked, Theo nodded and after another breath spoke.

'The Snare was both constructing my lungs and blocking my airways. I am ok now though, we should get moving before it returns.'

Harry was worried, but agreed. Harry pointed down a stone passageway which was the only way on. 'This way.'

'No duh, Harry.' Allison said, but he could tell the sarcasm was just her recovering from what just happened. They ventured on.

All they could hear apart from their footsteps was the gentle drip of water trickling down the walls. The passageway sloped downwards and Harry was reminded of Gringotts. With an unpleasant jolt of the heart, he remembered the rumour Remus had once told him about dragons guarding Gringotts. If they met a dragon, a fully grown dragon-Norbert had been bad enough...'

'What's that sound?' Allison whispered.

Harry listened. A soft rustling and clinking seemed to be coming from up ahead.

'Is it a pack of beasts?'

'I don't know...sounds like wings to me.'

'The passageway ends up ahead where the light is. Wait, what is that?'

They reached the end of the passageway and saw before them a brilliantly lit chamber, it's ceiling arching high above them. It was full of small, jewel-bright birds, fluttering and tumbling all around the room. On the opposite side of the chamber was a heavy, wooden door.

'It's probably a trap right, we go over there and touch the handle and they attack?' Tracey speculated.

'Probably,' said Harry. 'They don't look very vicious, but I suppose if they all swooped down at once...Well, there's nothing for it...I'll try.'

He took a deep breath and sprinted across the room. He reached the door, then covered his face with his arms and grabbed the handle. He expected to feel sharp beaks and claws tearing at him any second, but nothing happened. He was untouched. He pulled the handle, but it was locked.

The other three followed him. They tugged and heaved at the door, but it wouldn't budge. Not even the spell Tracey taught them worked on the door.

'What do we do?' Allison asked aloud.

'There has got to be something, these things wouldn't be here for no reason,' said Theodore.

They watched the birds soaring overhead, glittering-glittering?

'They're not birds!' Harry said suddenly, 'they're keys! Winged keys-look carefully. So that must mean...' he looked around the chamber while the other three squinted up at the flock of keys. '...Yes-look! Broomsticks! We've got to catch the key to the door!'

'But there are over a thousand keys from the looks of it!' Theodore exclaimed.

Harry took a good look at the door.

'I saw this movie a couple years ago-'

'What's a movie?' Theodore and Allison asked in unison.

'-Doesn't matter, anyway near the end of it the hero had to choose between over a hundred cups and if he chose wrong he would die, he used logic to find out what the cup should and should not look like to win. I think the key will match the door and it's lock, look for a bigger silver key, maybe a couple hundred years old.'

They seized a broomstick each and kicked off into the air, soaring into the midst of the cloud of keys. They grabbed and snatched but the bewitched keys darted and dived so quickly it was almost impossible to catch one.

Not for nothing, though, was Harry the youngest Seeker in a century. He had a knack for spotting things other people didn't. After a minutes's weaving about through the whirl of rainbow feathers, he noticed a large silver key that had a bent wing, as if it had already been caught and stuffed roughly into the keyhole.

'That one!' he called to the others. 'That big one-there-no, there-with bright blue wings-the feathers are all crumpled on one side.'

Tracey went speeding in the direction that Harry was pointing, crashed into the ceiling and nearly fell off her broom.

'We've got to close in on it!' Harry called, not taking his eyes off the key with the damaged wing. 'Theodore, you come at it from above-Allison, stay below and stop it going down-Tracey, stay right behind me in case I miss. Right, NOW!'

Allison dived, Theodore rocketed upwards, the key dodged them both and Harry and Tracey streaked after it; it sped towards the wall and just before Harry could grab it it dove downwards. Harry thought all was lost but out of nowhere, Allison back handed the key so hard it flew right at Harry. With a nasty crunching noise, Harry pinned it against the stone with one hand. Tracey's cheers echoed around the high chamber.

They landed quickly, Harry cheered Allison on.

'I can't believe you pulled that off, you were amazing!'

She shrugged it off with a smile, 'It was you who caught it.'

'Couldn't have without you.'

Harry hustled over to the door and the others followed. He rammed the key into the lock and turned-it worked. The moment the lock had clicked open the key took flight again, looking very battered now after being caught twice

'Ready?' Harry asked the other three, his hand on the door handle. They all nodded. He pulled the door open.

The next chamber was so dark they couldn't see anything at all. But as they stepped into it, light suddenly flooded the room to reveal an astonishing sight.

They were standing on the edge of a huge chessboard, behind the black chessmen, which were all taller than they were and carved from what looked like black stone. Facing them, way across the chamber, were the white pieces. Harry, Tracey, Allison, and Theodore shivered slightly-the towering white chessmen had no faces.

'Now what do we do?' Harry whispered.

'I think you know, Harry,' Theodore responded, 'we got to play the game.'

Behind the white pieces they could see another door.

'Do we move them around, they look heavy?' Tracey asked.

'It's wizard chess, they move on there own,' Allison remarked. 'But what I think we got to do is play our way across, like as the chessmen.'

She walked over to one of the black knights and put her hand out to gently pet the horse. At once, the Stone sprang to life. The horse pawed the ground and the knight turned his helmeted head to look down at Allison.

'Each of us must take a pieces place to get across?'

The black knight nodded. Allison turned to the others. 'Ok, this is what we must do, we each take the place of a black piece and then play our way to victory. Harry, me and you are the only ones with recent experience with the game so we will be the strategists, no offence you two.'

'None taken, I've never played.'

'And I haven't played since my mom died.'

'Let's do this then, Harry, you take the place of the king, Tracey you be the fourth pawn, Theo take that rook.'

'And you Allison, what will you be?'

Allison looked up at the knight beside her. 'May I take your place, Sir?'

The knight nodded once more and got off the horse, then with the other three pieces walked off the board. Allison hoisted herself up onto the horse and the other three took three spots.

'So we wait for white to make its move, and then we play.'

A white pawn had moved forward two squares.

As a team Harry and Allison started directing the black pieces. They felt very confident until they lost their first piece. A pawn had taken their first pawn by smashing it to the ground and dragging it off the board, this made all four off them realize what was at steak if they lost.

The minutes past by, there were several close calls to one of the gang getting taking out. The casualties were high on both sides, white had lost six of its pawns, one of its rooks, and a bishop, while they had lost seven pawns, a bishop and a knight. It was when they lost there queen and two knights had surrounded Harry that he started to lose hope, but Allison studied the board and a knowing look crossed her face.

'I am going to move my piece to c3.'

Harry looked at the board and then called out to her. 'You can't, the queen will smash you.'

'Yes, but it'll free Tracey up to take the queen and then Theo can win it.'

Tracey, who had been panic ridden the entire game pulled herself together. 'Allison, I won't have you kill yourself, we'll find another way.'

Allison pointed at Harry. 'Look at Harry, he is surrounded. The knights can't take him yet but in a few turns they can, and then we all lose.'

Theodore tried to chime in. 'But what-'

'No, no buts. If we don't do this we are letting Voldemort return, we got to protect the Stone.'

There was nothing else for the others could say.

'So remember, I go, than Tracey, than Theo,' she then had a little bit of fear in her eyes. 'If I don't make it, punch Voldemort in the face for me. Knight to c3!'

Her horse moved in and instantly the white queen pounced. She struck Allison hard around the head with her stone arm and she crashed to the floor-Tracey screamed but stayed on her square-the white queen dragged Allison and her horse to one side. From where Harry stood he could not tell if she was dead or alive.

Shaking, Harry gave the orders. 'Pawn four to c3.'

Tracey moved diagonally to the spot, the white queen hung her head low and walked off the board. One of the white knights surrounding Harry moved from behind him to right next to the knight in front of him. Finally, Theodore moved all the way up to a1 and faced the king beside him.

'Check mate.'

The white king took off his crown and threw it at Theodore's feet. They had won. The chessmen parted and bowed, leaving the door ahead clear. All three ran to Allison.

'Oh thank goodness, she's alive.' Tracey said greatly relieved.

'We can't just leave her here,' Harry said worriedly.

'Your right, but we don't have time to bring her back, we got to press on.' It looked as though it hurt Theodore to say those words. Thankful the situation wasn't so bleak, Tracey spoke up.

'I am staying behind. I am going to try and look after her and if you aren't back soon then I'm going to find a way to get me and her out of here and tell the teachers someone has gotten past Fluffy.'

The two boys nodded and headed for the door. Just as they were opening it Tracey called ahead.

'Be careful, promise?'

'We promise.' They said in unison. And with that they walked through the door and into the next passageway.

Harry couldn't stop thinking about if Allison would live or not, as a distraction Theodore tried to talk strategy.

'I think we just got Quirrell and Snapes challenges next.'

'What do you mean?'

'Well the Devil's Snare was clearly Professor Sprout's, Flitwick and McGonagall probably did the keys and chess game, and we know Quirrell has some sort of challenge, and Hagrid said Snape was in on it too.'

'But there are more than just five teachers at hogwarts, what if we have to face ten more challenges?'

'We just got to hope, Harry.'

They had reached another door.

'All right?' Harry whispered.

'Let's go.'

Harry pushes it open.

A disgusting smell filled their nostrils, making both of them pull their robes up over their noses. Eyes watering, they saw, flat on the floor in front of them, a troll even larger than the one they had tackled, out cold with a bloody lump on his head.

'I'm glad we didn't have to fight that one,' Harry whispered, as they stepped carefully over one of its massive legs. 'Come on, I can't breathe.'

He pulled open the next door, both of them hardly daring to look at what came next-but there was nothing very frightening in there, just a table with seven differently shaped bottles standing in a line and a piece of paper.

'Snape's,' said Harry. 'What do we got to do?'

They stepped over the threshold and immediately a fire sprang up behind them in the doorway. It wasn't ordinary fire either; it was purple. At the same instant, black flames shot up in the doorway leading onwards. They were trapped.

Harry picked up the rolled up piece of paper and read it:

"Danger lies before you, while safety lies behind,

Two of us will help you, whichever you would find,

One among us seven will let you move ahead,

Another will transport the drinker back instead,

Two among our number hold only nettle wine,

Three of us are killers, waiting hidden in line.

Choose, unless you wish to stay here for evermore,

To help you in your choice, we give you these clues four:

First, however slyly the poison tries to hide

You will always find some on nettle wine's left side;

Second, different are those who stand at either end,

But if you would move onwards neither is your friend;

Third, as you see clearly, all are different size,

Neither dwarf nor giant holds death in their insides;

Fourth, the second left and the second on the right

Are twins once you taste them, though different at first sight."

Confused Harry handed the scroll over to Theodore.

'I admit I don't understand this, but you are really good at potions and are the most logical person I know, if anyone can do this it's you.'

A small smile crossed Theodore face, he then read the scroll over.

'I think it's a puzzle, you don't need potion knowledge to beat it, just hard core logic. Give me a couple minutes to think.'

'But we don't have the time-'

'Potter if I mess this up we either die of potion or fire, so let me think.'

Harry backed off and gave Theodore some space. As he worked out the riddle Theodore muttered and pointed at all the bottles. Finally he took a big inhale and exhale and turned to Harry.

'I think I got it.'

He handed Harry the blue bottle that was the smallest of the bunch and he picked up a black bottle.

'That potion will get you through the fire towards the Stone. There is only enough for one, so you should go on.'

'Are you sure? You know far more than me and it could come in handy against Voldemort or Snape.'

'I may have retained more knowledge, but you are a much more skilled wizard than me Harry. If anyone can do this it's not me, it's not Tracey, and not Allison, it's you Harry.'

Harry was touched, 'Theo, no matter what anyone says, you are a great wizard too.'

'I know that,' but his smile told Harry that his words meant a lot to him. 'Now get going before it's to late.'

'Right, so this will get me through the black fire and when I return I drink from that black bottle?'

'What, oh no the round purple bottle contains the potion to get back through the purple.'

'Then what are you holding?'

'Nettle wine, I've nearly died twice tonight, I thought it'd be nice to-'

Before he could finish Harry slapped the wine bottle out of his hands, smashing it on the floor, and handed him the purple bottle.

'There is no time for wine drinking, drink half of this and go help Tracey with Allison. Grab a couple brooms from the key room and get out of here. Send an owl to Dumbledore, Snape May have prevented McGonagall's owl from reaching him so you need to make sure he knows what's going on. I can probably hold off Snape for a while, but in the end only Dumbledore can take him.'

'But what if it's not Snape on the other side, what if it's You-Know-Who?'

'Well-I was lucky once, wasn't I?' said Harry, pointing at his scar. 'I might be lucky again.'

'Be safe, Harry.'

'I will. Now you drink first and get out of here.'

He took a long drink from the round bottle and shivered.

'It's not poison?' said Harry anxiously.'

'Don't worry, it's just freezing cold.'

'Quick, go before it wears off.'

Theodore turned and walked straight through the purple fire.

Harry took a deep breath and raised the tiny blue bottle. It occurred to him that although there was enough potion left in Theodore's bottle to get him through the purple flames, there would only be enough to go through the black flames once. There was a good chance this was a one way trip. He turned to face the black flames.

'Here I come,' he said, and he drained the little bottle in one gulp.

It was like Theodore said, it felt as though ice was flooding his body. He put the bottle down and walked forward; he braced himself, saw the black flames licking his body but couldn't feel them-for a moment he could see nothing but black fire-then he was on the other side, in the final chamber.

There was already someone there-but it wasn't Snape. It wasn't even Voldemort.

Chapter Sixteen: The Man With Two Faces
It was Quirrell.

‘You!’ gasped Harry.

Quirrell smiled. His face wasn’t twitching at all.

‘Me,’ he said calmly. ‘I wondered whether I’d be meeting you here, Potter.’

‘But I thought-Snape-‘

‘Severus?’ Quirrell laughed and it wasn’t his usual quivering treble, either, but cold and sharp. ‘Yes, Severus does seem the type, doesn’t he? So useful to have him swooping around like an overgrown bat. Next to him, who would suspect p-p-poor st-stuttering P-Professor Quirrell.’

Harry couldn’t take it in. It couldn’t be true. Sirius had said he knew Quirrell in school, and unlike when he mentioned Snape or his family he talked about Quirrell with no animosity.

‘But Snape tried to kill me!’

‘No, no, no. I tried to kill you. When your friend Miss Davis cast that Titillando jink on Snape he ended up knocking me over, which I think he did on purpose. It broke my eye contact with you. Another few seconds and I’d have gotten you flung off your broom. I'd have managed it before then if Snape hadn’t been muttering a counter-cure, trying to save you.’

‘Snape was trying to save me?’

‘Of course,’ said Quirrell coolly. ‘Why do you think he wanted to referee your next match? He was trying to make sure I didn’t do it again. Funny really...he needn’t have bothered. I couldn’t do anything with Dumbledore watching. All the other teachers thought Snape was trying to stop Ravenclaw winning, he did make himself unpopular...and what a waste of time, when after all that, I’m going to kill you tonight.’

Quirrell snapped his fingers. Ropes sprang out of thin air and wrapped themselves tightly around Harry.

‘You’re too nosy to live, Potter. Scurrying around the school at Hallowe’en like that, for all I knew you’d seen me coming to look at what was guarding the Stone. Shame too, you’ve been a nice student, however I think your kindness was brought on by you thinking I was the victim.’

‘Wait, you let the troll in?’

‘Certainly. I have a special gift with trolls-you must have seen what I did to the one in the chamber back there? Unfortunately, while everyone else was running around looking for it, Snape, who already was suspicious of me, went straight to the third floor to head me off-and not only did my troll fail to beat you to death, that three-headed dog didn’t even manage to bite Snape’s leg off properly.

‘Now wait quietly, Potter. I need to examine this interesting mirror.’

It was only then that Harry realised what was standing behind Quirrell. It was the Mirror of Erised.

‘This mirror is the key to finding the Stone,’ Quirrell murmured, tapping his way around the frame. ‘Trust Dumbledore to come up with something like this...but he’s in London...I’ll be far away by the time he gets back...’

All Harry could think of doing was to keep Quirrell talking and stop him from concentrating on the Mirror. And given Quirrell had to pretend to barely speak for a year, Harry suspected he was dying to finally talk to someone.

‘I saw you and Snape in the Forest-‘ he blurted out.

‘Yes,’ said Quirrell idly, walking around the Mirror to look at the back. ‘He was on to me by that time, trying to find out how far I’d got. He suspected me all along. Tried to frighten me-as though he could, when I had Lord Voldemort on my side...’

Quirrell came back out from behind the Mirror and stared hungrily into it.

Harry struggled against the ropes binding him, but they didn’t give. He had to keep Quirrell from giving his whole attention to the Mirror.

‘But Snape always seemed to hate me so much.’

‘Oh, he does,’ said Quirrell casually, ‘heavens, yes. He was at Hogwarts with your father and adoptive father, didn’t you know? They loathed each other. But he never wanted you dead.’

‘But I heard you a few days ago, sobbing-I thought Snape was threatening you...’

For the first time, a spasm of fear flirted across Quirrell’s face.

‘Sometimes,’ he said, ‘I find it hard to follow my master’s instructions-he is a great wizard and I am weak-‘

‘You mean he was there in the classroom with you?’ Harry gasped.

‘He is with me wherever I go,’ said Quirrell quickly. ‘I met him when I travelled around the world. A foolish young man I was then, full of ridiculous ideas about good and evil. Lord Voldemort showed me how wrong I was. There is no good and evil, there is only power, and those too weak too seek it...Since then, I have served him faithfully, although I have let him down many times. He has had to be very hard on me.’ Quirrell shivered suddenly. ‘He does not forgive mistakes easily. When I failed to steal the Stone from Gringotts, he was most displeased. He punished me...decided he would have to keep a closer watch on me...’

Quirrell’s voice tailed away. Harry suddenly remembered his trip to Diagon Alley on his birthday, Quirrell was at the Leaky Cauldron, how could he have been so stupid. Both he and Hagrid were there to collect the Stone, just one got there before the other.

Quirrell cures under his breath.

‘I don’t understand...is the Stone inside the Mirror? Should I break it?’

Harry’s mind was racing, what does he do, there’s no way Dumbledore or another teacher could get here fast enough even with his stalling, he had to think of something and quick.

“What I want more than anything else in the world at the moment,’ Harry thought, ‘is to find the Stone before Quirrell does. So if I look in the Mirror, I should see myself finding it-so maybe it’ll show me where it’s hidden! But how can I look without Quirrell realising what I’m up to?”

He tried to edge to the left, to get in front of the glass without Quirrell noticing, but the ropes around his ankles were too tight: he tripped and fell over. Quirrell ignored him. He was still talking to himself.

‘What does this mirror do? How does it work? Help me, Master!’

And to Harry’s horror, a voice answered, and the voice seemed to come from Quirrell himself.

‘Use the boy...Use the boy...’

Quirrell rounded on Harry.

‘Yes-Potter-come here.’

He clapped his hands once and the ropes binding Harry fell off. Harry got slowly to his feet.

‘Come here,’ Quirrell repeated. ‘Look in the Mirror and tell me what you see.’

Harry walked towards him.

“I must lie,” he thought desperately. “I must lie about whatever I see, I can do this.”

Quirrell moves close behind him. Harry breathed in the funny smell that always seemed to come from Quirrell’s turban. He closed his eyes, stepped in front of the Mirror and opened them once more.

He saw his reflection, terrified and pale from the situation he was in. The reflection of Harry put his hand in his pocket and pulled out a blood-red stone. He winked and put the Stone back in his pocket-and as it did so, Harry felt something heavy drop into his real pocket. Somehow-unbelievably-he’d got the Stone.

‘Well?’ said Quirrell impatiently. ‘What do you see?’

Harry mustered up all the courage he had left.

‘I see my parents, my birth parents I mean,’ he invented. ‘They are smiling and hugging me.’

Quirrell cursed again.

‘Get our of my way,’ he said. As Harry moved aside he felt the Philosopher’s Stone against his leg. Dare he turn and run for it?

But he hadn’t walked five paces before a high voice spoke, though Quirrell’s lips weren’t moving.

‘He lies...He lies...’

Quirrell whipped around. ‘Potter! Come back here!’ Quirrell shouted. ‘Tell me the truth! What did you just see?’

The high voice shops again.

‘Let me speak to him...face to face...’

‘Master, you are not strong enough!’

‘I have strength enough...for this...’

Harry felt as though the Devil’s Snare was rooting him to the spot. He couldn’t move a muscle despite desperately wanting to run. Petrified, he watched as Quirrell reached up and began to unwrap his turban. What was going on? The turban fell away. Quirrell’s head looked strangely small without it. Then he turned slowly on the spot.

Harry would have screamed, but he couldn’t make a sound. Where there should have been the back of Quirrell’s head, there was a face, the most terrible face Harry had ever seen. It was chalk white with glaring red eyes and slits for nostrils, like a snake.

‘Harry Potter...’ it whispered.

Harry’s heart was pounding so much it hurt. He tried desperately to move his legs but they wouldn’t budge.

‘See what I have become?’ the face said. ‘Mere shadow and vapor…I have form only when I can share another’s body…but there have always been those willing to let me into their hearts and minds…Unicorn blood has strengthened me, these past weeks…you saw faithful Quirrell drinking it for me in the forest…and once I have the Elixir of Life, I will be able to create a body of my own…. Now…why don’t you give me that Stone in your pocket?’

Voldemort knew, Harry couldn’t let him have the Stone. The feeling suddenly surged back into Harry’s legs. He stumbled backward.

‘Don’t be a fool,’ snarled the face. ‘Better save your own life and join me…or you’ll meet the same end as your parents…. They died begging me for mercy….’

‘LIAR!’ Harry shouted suddenly.

Quirrell was walking backward at him, so that Voldemort could still see him. The evil face was now smiling, it made Harry feel cold and empty seeing that smile.

‘How touching…’ it hissed. ‘I always value bravery…. Yes, boy, your parents were brave…. I killed your father first, and he put up a courageous fight…but your mother needn’t have died…she was trying to protect you…. Now give me the Stone, unless you want her to have died in vain.’

‘NEVER!’

Harry sprang toward the flame door, but Voldemort screamed ‘SEIZE HIM!’ and the next second, Harry felt Quirrell’s hand close on his wrist. At once, a needle-sharp pain seared across Harry’s scar; his head felt as though it was about to split in two; he yelled, struggling with all his might, and to his surprise, Quirrell let go of him. The pain in his head lessened – he looked around wildly to see where Quirrell had gone, and saw him hunched in pain, looking at his fingers – they were blistering before his eyes.

‘Seize him! SEIZE HIM!’ shrieked Voldemort again, and Quirrell lunged, knocking Harry clean off his feet, landing on top of him, both hands around Harry’s neck – Harry’s scar was almost blinding him with pain, yet he could see Quirrell howling in agony.

‘Master, I cannot hold him – my hands – my hands!’

And Quirrell, though pinning Harry to the ground with his knees, let go of his neck and stared, bewildered, at his own palms – Harry could see they looked burned, raw, red, and shiny.

‘Then kill him, fool, and be done!’ screeched Voldemort.

Quirrell raised his hand to perform a deadly curse, but Harry, by instinct, reached up and grabbed Quirrell’s face –

‘AAAARGH!’

Quirrell rolled off him, his face, blistering, too, and then Harry knew: Quirrell couldn’t touch his bare skin, not without suffering terrible pain – his only chance was to keep hold of Quirrell, keep him in enough pain to stop him from doing a curse, a curse at which Harry couldn’t deflect.

Harry jumped to his feet, caught Quirrell by the arm, and hung on as tight as he could. Quirrell screamed and tried to throw Harry off–the pain in Harry’s head was building-he couldn’t se –he could only hear Quirrell’s terrible shrieks and Voldemort’s yells of, ‘KILL HIM! KILL HIM!’ and other voices, maybe in Harry’s own head, crying, ‘Harry! Harry!’

He felt Quirrell’s arm wrenched from his grasp, knew all was lost, and fell into blackness, down…down…down…

Something gold was glinting just above him. The Snitch! He tried to catch it, but his arms were too heavy.

He blinked. It wasn’t the Snitch at all. It was a pair of glasses. How strange.

He blinked again. The smiling face of Albus Dumbledore swam into view above him.

‘Good afternoon, Harry,’ said Dumbledore.

Chapter Seventeen: All's Well That Ends Well
Harry slowly came to more clarity, the. He remembered all that just occurred. ‘Sir! The Stone! It was Quirrell! He’s got the Stone! Sir, quick-‘

‘Calm yourself, dear boy, you are a little behind the times,’ said Dumbledore. ‘Quirrell does not have the Stone.’

‘Then who does? Sir, I-‘

‘Harry, please relax, or Madam Pomfrey will have me thrown out.’

Confused, Harry looked around at his surroundings. He realised he must be in the hospital wing. He was lying in a bed with white linen sheets and next to him was a table piled high with what looked like half of Sugarplum's Sweet Shop.

‘Tokens from your friends, family, and admirers,’ said Dumbledore, beaming. ‘What happened down in the dungeons between you and Professor Quirrell is a complete secret, so, naturally, the whole school knows. I believe your acquaintances Fred and George Weasley we’re responsible for trying to send you a lavatory seat. No doubt they thought it would amuse you. Madam Pomfrey however, felt it might not be very hygienic, and confiscated it.’

Harry vaguely recalled the twins saying they should do that before they had boarded the train, Harry smiled at the thought that they did it to cheer him up. More serious thoughts though soon filled his head.

‘How long have I been here?’

‘Three days. Mr Nott, Miss Davis, and Miss Runcorn, as well as your family will be most relieved you have come round, they have been extremely worried.’

‘But sir, the Stone-‘

‘I see you are not to be distracted. Very well, the Stone. Professor Quirrell did not manage to take it from you. I arrived in time to prevent that, although you were doing very well on your own, I must say.’

‘You got there? You got McGonagall it my friends owl?’

‘We must have crossed paths in mid-air, Professor McGonagall is fine by the way. No sooner had I reached London than it became clear to me that the place I should be was the one I had just left. I arrived just in time to pull Quirrell off you-‘

‘It was you I heard calling my name, thank you Sir.’

‘I feared I might have been to late.’

‘You nearly were, I couldn’t have kept him off the Stone much longer-‘

‘Not the Stone, boy, you-the effort involved nearly killed you. For one terrible moment there, I was afraid it had. As for the Stone, it has been destroyed.’

‘Destroyed?’ said Harry blankly. ‘But your friend-Nicolas Flamel-‘

‘Oh, you know about Nicolas?’ said Dumbledore, sounding quite delighted. ‘You did do the thing properly, didn’t you? Well, Nicolas, his wife and I have had a little chat and agreed it’s for the best.’

‘But that means he and his wife will die, won’t they?’

‘They have enough Elixir stored to set their affairs in order and then, yes, they will die.’

Dumbledore smiled at the look of amazement on Harry’s face.

‘To one as young as you, I’m sure it seems incredible, but to Nicolas and Perenelle, it really is like going to bed after a very, very long day. After all, to the well-organised mind, death is but the next great adventure. You know the Stone was really not such a wonderful thing. As much money and life as you could want! The two things most human beings would above all-the trouble is, humans do have a knack of choosing precisely those things which are worst for them.’

Harry lay there lost for words. He tried to take in what Dumbledore just said but found it difficult, his mind instead drifted to another topic. Dumbledore hummed a little and smiled at the ceiling.

‘Sir?’ said Harry. ‘I’ve been thinking...Sir-even if the Stone’s gone, will You-Know-Who-‘

‘Call him Voldemort, Harry. Always use the proper name for things. Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself.’

‘Yes, sir. Well, Voldemort’s going to try other ways of coming back, isn’t he? I mean, he hasn’t gone, has he?’

‘No, Harry, he has not. He is still out there somewhere, perhaps looking for another body to share…not being truly alive, he cannot be killed. He left Quirrell to die; he shows just as little mercy to his followers as his enemies. Nevertheless, Harry, while you may have only delayed his return to power, it will merely take someone else who is prepared to fight what seems a losing battle next time–and if he is delayed again, why, he may never return to power.’

Harry nodded, but stopped quickly, because all of this was making his head hurt. Then he said, ‘Sir, there are some other things I’d like to know, if you can tell me…things I want to know the truth about….’

‘The truth.’ Dumbledore sighed. ‘It is a beautiful and terrible thing, and should therefore be treated with great caution. However, I shall answer your questions unless I have a very good reason not to, in which case I beg you’ll forgive me. I shall not, of course, lie.’

‘Well…Voldemort said that he only killed my mother because she tried to stop him from killing me. But why would he want to kill me in the first place? I thought he wanted us dead because they were part of the Order?’

Dumbledore sighed very deeply this time.

‘Alas, the first thing you ask me, I cannot tell you. Not today. Not now. You will know, one day…put it from your mind for now, Harry. When you are older…I know you hate to hear this…when you are ready, you will know.’

And Harry knew it would be no good to argue. That didn’t make it any less frustrating.

‘But why couldn’t Quirrell touch me?’

‘Your mother died to save you. If there is one thing Voldemort cannot understand, it is love. He didn’t realize that love as powerful as your mother’s for you leaves its own mark. Not a scar, no visible sign…to have been loved so deeply, even though the person who loved us is gone, will give us some protection forever. It is in your very skin. Quirrell, full of hatred, greed, and ambition, sharing his soul with Voldemort, could not touch you for this reason. It was agony to touch a person marked by something so good.’

Dumbledore now became very interested in a bird out on the windowsill, which gave Harry time to dry his eyes on the sheet. When he had found his voice again, Harry said, ‘And the invisibility cloak – do you know who sent it to me?’

‘Ah–your father happened to leave it in my possession, and I thought you might like it. I meant to return it much sooner to your godfather, but after what had happened it slipped my mind for years, and by the time I remembered it seemed better to wait until you were here yourself,’ Dumbledore’s eyes twinkled. ‘Useful things…your father used it mainly for sneaking off to the kitchens to steal food when he was here.’

‘And there’s something else…’

‘Fire away.’

‘Quirrell and Snape–‘

‘Professor Snape, Harry.’

‘Yes, him–Quirrell said he hates me because he hated my father. Is that true?’

‘Well, they did rather detest each other for years while attending Hogwarts. Not unlike yourself and Mr. Malfoy. And then, your father did something Snape could never forgive.’

‘What?’

‘He saved his life.’

‘He did?’

‘Yes…’ said Dumbledore dreamily. ‘Funny, the way people’s minds work, isn’t it? Professor Snape couldn’t bear being in your father’s debt….I do believe he worked so hard to protect you this year because he felt that would make him and your father even. He could go back to hating your father’s memory in peace…’

Harry tried to understand this but it made his head pound, so he stopped.

‘And sir, there’s one more thing…’

‘Just the one?’

‘How did I get the Stone out of the mirror?’

‘Ah, now, I’m glad you asked me that. It was one of my more brilliant ideas, and between you and me, that’s saying something. You see, only one who wanted to find the Stone–find it, but not use it–would be able to get it, otherwise they’d just see themselves making gold or drinking Elixir of Life. My brain surprises even me sometimes…Now, enough questions. I suggest you make a start on those sweets. Ah! Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Beans! I was unfortunate enough in my youth to come across a vomit-flavored one, and since then I’m afraid I’ve rather lost my liking for them–but, I think I’ll be safe with a nice toffee, don’t you?’

He smiled and popped the golden-brown bean into his mouth. Then he choked and said, ‘Alas! Ear wax!’

Madam Pomfrey, the matron, Harry learned was a nice woman, but very strict.

‘Just five minutes,’ Harry pleaded.

‘Absolutely not.’

‘You let Professor Dumbledore in...’

‘Well, of course, that was the Headmaster, quite different. You need rest.’

‘I am resting, look, lying down and everything. Oh, go on, Madam Pomfrey...’

‘Oh, very well,’ she said. ‘But five minutes only.’

And she let Theodore, Allison, and Tracey in.

‘HARRY!’

The three of them dashed to his side. Tracey gave him a hug which despite appreciating, still hurt his sore body.

‘Harry you did it, but we were so scared.’

‘You and Allison were unconscious for so long.’

‘But now the entire school is talking about what you did on Friday,’ said Allison. ‘But every tale sounds different, Theo filled me in on what happened after I was knocked out, but what happened once you went through the fire.’

It was one of those rare occasions when the true story is even more strange and exciting than the wild rumours. Harry told them everything: Quirrell; the Mirror; the Stone and Voldemort. The trio were a very good audience; they gasped in all the right places and, when Harry told them what was under Quirrell’s turban, Theodore let out a fearful squeal.

‘So the Stone has been destroyed?’ said Tracey finally. ‘That means Flamel will die?’

‘That’s what I said, but Dumbledore thinks that-what was it?-“to the well-organised mind, death is But the next great adventure”.’

Suddenly Allison started laughing, ‘The old man has lost it, good for him.’ And they all had a chuckle.

‘So what happened to you three?’ asked Harry.

‘Well, once Theodore emerged I ran back to the key room and got the brooms like you said, and the two of us were carefully bring Allison back when Dumbledore came flying in.’

‘He just looked at us and said, “Harry’s gone after him, hasn’t he?” and sped by us. Anyway we managed to get Snape’s attention, that was a surprise, and he helped bring McGonagall and Allison to Madam Pomfrey. McGonagall woke up not long after dawn, and Allison finally came to that afternoon.’

‘I still got the bump to show what I did.’

They continued talking and catching up, Harry just felt better being with his friends. Tracey finally broke the knees about the house cup.

‘We’re in last place, Ravenclaw beat Gryffindor in Quidditch, not enough to take away the quidditch championship from us, but enough to pull ahead in the school points system.’

‘But hey Harry, that’s no reason not to go to the end-of-year feast tomorrow, we still won Quidditch and you deserve to celebrate defeating You-Know-Who.’ Allison said reassuringly.

‘And the food will be great.’ Theodore added.

At that moment, Madam Pomfrey bustled over.

‘You’ve had nearly fifteen minutes, now OUT!’ She said firmly.

After a good night’s sleep, Harry felt nearly back to normal.

‘I want to go to the feast,’ he told Madam Pomfrey as she straightened his many sweet-boxes. ‘I can, can’t I?’

‘Professor Dumbledore says you are to be allowed to go,” she said sniffily, as though in her opinion Professor Dumbledore didn’t realize how risky feasts could be.

Harry made his way down to the end-of-year feast alone that night. He had been held up by Madam Pomfrey’s fussing about, insisting on giving him one last check-up, so the Great Hall was already full. It was decked out in beautiful Ravenclaw colours of blue and bronze to celebrate Ravenclaw winning the House Cup for the first time in nearly a decade. A huge banner showed the Ravenclaw eagle covering the wall behind the High Table.

When Harry walked in there was a sudden hush, and then everybody started talking loudly at once. He slipped into a seat between Allison and Theodore and Tracey at the Slytherin table and tried to ignore the fact that people were standing up to look at him.

Fortunately, Dumbledore arrived moments later. The babble died away.

‘Another year gone!’ Dumbledore said cheerfully. ‘And I must trouble you with an old man’s wheezing waffle before we sink our teeth into our delicious feast. What a year it has been! Hopefully your heads are a little fuller than they were...you have the whole summer ahead to get them nice and empty before next year starts...

‘Now, as I understand it, the House Cup here needs awarding and the points stand thus: in fourth place, Slytherin with three hundred points; in third place, Gryffindor with three hundred and forty-five points, in second place, Hufflepuff with three hundred and fifty-two points, and Ravenclaw with four hundred and five points.’

A storm of cheering and stamping broke out from three of the four houses, all over joyed the Slytherin streak had ended. Harry could see the Ravenclaw team banging there goblets on the table. It wasn’t a bad sight, but Harry still felt down.

‘Yes, Yes, congratulations Ravenclaw,’ said Dumbledore. ‘But before we dig in, recent events will be accounted for.’

The room went very still. They whole school was not sure what was about to happen.

‘Ahem,’ said Dumbledore. ‘I have a few last-minute points to dish out.’

All of Ravenclaw went white with fear.

‘Let me see. Yes...First-to Miss Tracey Davis...’

Tracey nearly choked, she was not expecting her names to be called.

‘...for keeping a cool head when her friends were in danger and always looking out for those in need, I award Slytherin house twenty points.’

Slytherin’s cheers nearly raised the bewitched ceiling; the stars overhead seemed to quiver. After a moment there was silence again.

‘Second-to Miss Allison Runcorn...for the best-played game of chess Hogwarts has ever seen in many years and for making the hard choice to save countless others, I award Slytherin house twenty points.’

There was another uproar of cheers, Gemma could proudly be heard saying how she had taught Allison to play.

‘Third-to Mr Theodore Nott...for the use of cool logic in the face of fire, I award Slytherin twenty points.’

The Slytherin table went crazy, they were now just above Hufflepuff. Dumbledore raised his hand. The room gradually fell silent.

‘Finally-to Mr Harry Potter...’ said Dumbledore. ‘...for pure nerve and outstanding cunning and courage, I award Slytherin house fourth points.’

That brought there total to four hundred points. It wasn’t enough it win, but Harry quickly realized Dumbledore just awarded the one hundred points that had been taken away for the dragon incident. They may not have won, but getting Slytherin out of final place redeemed Harry and Tracey from ending them up at the bottom.

Realizing they still won, Ravenclaw burst into screams. The entire school was celebrating the different victories. Someone standing outside the Great Hall might well have thought some sort of explosion had taken place, it was that loud with cheer.

Harry happened to catch a glimpse of Snape looking at him, Harry almost swore there was a sparkle of pride in his eye, but Harry knew come next year Snape would go back to hating him. It seemed as though life would be back to normal next year, or as normal as it ever was at Hogwarts.

It was the best evening of Harry’s life, the combination of winning Quidditch and redeeming the points he had lost, he felt very proud. He would never, ever forget tonight.

Harry had almost forgotten that the exam results were still to come, but come they did. To their great surprise; Harry, Tracey, and Allison passed with good marks; Theodore, of course, was in the top ten percent of the best grades for first years. They had hoped that Goyle, who was almost as stupid as he was mean, might be thrown out, but he had passed, too. It was a shame, but as Ron said, you couldn’t have everything in life.

And suddenly, their wardrobes were empty, their trunks were packed, notes were handed out to all students, warning them not to use magic over the holidays; Hagrid was there to take them down to the fleet of boats that sailed across the lake, however he took Harry aside before he did.

‘Harry, I want ter apologize. I was unfair to ya and yer friends all year. And then my leaky mouth nearly got ya all killed.’

‘It’s ok, Hagrid. I forgive you.’

‘It’s not ok, that’s why I’m promisin’ ya that from now on I’ll be betta. Oh, and one more thing. I made this for ya, don’t know if it makes up fer everythin’ but I made it meself.’

He handed Harry a hand carved flute. It was rugged but had a lot of effort put into it.

‘Thank you Hagrid.’ And he gave the big man a hug.

Soon they were in the Hogwarts Express;talking and laughing as the countryside became greener and tidier; eating Bertie Bott’s Every-Flavour Beans as they sped past Muggle towns; pulling off their wizard robes and putting on jackets and coats; pulling into platform nine and three-quarters at King’s Cross station.

It took quite a while for them all to get off the platform. A wizened old guard was up by the ticket barrier, letting them go through the gate in threes and fours so they didn’t  attract attention by all bursting out of a solid wall at once and alarming the Muggles.

‘Bye Harry, be sure to write.’

‘I will Allison, have a good summer.’

‘Come visit me if you are ever in London, ok?’

‘Don’t worry Tracey, I will.’

And then it was just him and Theodore.

‘If something happens, make sure to write me right away.’

‘I’ll be fine Harry, I have a feeling this will be a great summer.’ Harry could tell he wasn’t being fully honest, but he gave his friend a hug. Then he and Theodore exited the gateway together.

When Harry emerged the first thing he saw was Sirius and Remus’s serious faces, Harry knew they had been informed on what happened, but he had hoped they wouldn’t be mad.

Before them or Harry could say anything, Canini had tackled Harry in an impossibly tight hug.

‘Harry, Harry, Harry! I am so glad you are alright. I stole Paddy and Moody’s letter and was so worried about you. I can’t believe you saved us from the You-Know-Who, you are my hero!’

Seeing this, Remus and Sirius’ faces changed from mad to just relieved. Suddenly they too broke into tears and pulled the two siblings into a hug.

‘You made us so scared, Fawny, we got the letter that you had been attacked by You-Know-Who and was still unconscious, and despite getting another letter saying you were ok we were so scared.’

‘But also proud, don’t forget that Remus. We are so proud that when things seemed bleakest you took it into your own hands to try and save lives... Just don’t ever do that again. Promise.’

‘I will do my best, but like you told me near the beginning of the year. I’m a wizard, trouble will always find me.’

‘Just promise to be safe.’

‘I promise.’

And despite knowing he would eventually have to be back with the Dursley’s for another two months, Harry just enjoyed the moment of having his three family members hugging him and filling him with love. In the back of his mind though he could not wait for next year.